[]

PROSE ON SEVERAL OCCASIONS; ACCOMPANIED WITH SOME PIECES IN VERSE.

[]

PROSE ON SEVERAL OCCASIONS; ACCOMPANIED WITH SOME PIECES IN VERSE.

BY GEORGE COLMAN.

VOL. II.

—Seu me tranquilla ſenectus
Expectat, ſeu Mors atris circumvolat alis,
Dives, inops, Romae, ſeu fors ita juſſerit, exul,
Quiſquis erit vitae, ſcribam, color.—
HOR.

IMITATED.

Whether Old Age a tranquil evening brings,
Or Death ſails round me with his Raven Wings;
Rich, poor; at Rome, or London; well, or ill;
Whate'er my fortunes, write I muſt and will.

LONDON: PRINTED FOR T. CADEL, IN THE STRAND. MDCCLXXXVII.

SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS. VOL. II.

[]

The Articles diſtinguiſhed by an Aſteriſk * were never before Printed.

  • Page 2. Intelligence Extraordinary of the GHOST IN COCK-LANE from Foreign Parts, Ireland, and Scotland, with Home News, and an Extract from the Ghoſt's Catechiſm, containing Mr. M's. Belief, with an Epigram on the delay of the Poem called The Author.
  • P. 7. Letter on the INFLUENZA prevailing in the year 1762, concluding with a PANACAEA for that and all other diſtempers, atteſted by a MEDICAL CASE.
  • P. 14. A haſty ſketch of the POLITICS of the year 1762.
  • P. 18. A NORTH BRITAIN EXTRAORDINARY, June 4, 1762, the Birth-day of His Majeſty.
  • P. 26. THE AUDITOR EXTRAORDINARY, October, 30, 1762.
  • P. 33. THE NORTH BRITAIN and AUDITOR COMPARED. Separate liſts of Great Perſons praiſed or abuſed in each Paper, concluding with a PEEP INTO FUTURITY, diſtinguiſhing the ſeveral characters by CHALK or CHARCOAL.
  • []Page 42. Letter dated April, 19, 1762, from a Member of Parliament, on the BILL FOR REGULATING FRANKS.
  • P. 47. Letter from CRISPINUS SCRIBLERUS, on the Poems of a Journeyman Shoemaker.
  • P. 50. Letter on the BOTTLE CONJURER, occaſioned by a paſſage in * M. D'Eon's Letters to the Duc de Nivernois.
  • P. 53. Letter from AY and NO.
  • P. 55. INTELLIGENCE EXTRAORDINARY of the firſt performance of Mr. Lloyd's Comick Opera of The Capricious Lovers, with ſpecimens of the Airs.
  • P. 59. Notes on, the Preface to Johnſon's Shakeſpeare.
  • P. 65. Notes continued.
  • P. 69. Letter from CHRISTOPHER DENNIS, containing Obſervations on ſome of Johnſon's Notes on the Play of HENRY THE FIFTH.
  • P. 77. Letter from CAPTAIN NOSE, concluding with a Liſt of Paſſengers by Hyde-Park Corner, Thurſday, March 19, 1767.
  • P. 80. Letter controverting Dr. Browne's Fſtimate of the Manners and Principles of the Times, ſubſtituting PRODIGALITY for EFFEMINACY. Original Letter from the Earl of P—h.
  • []Page 86. Letter on the TRANSPOSITION OF MALE AND FEMALE FOLLIES AND VICES, Anno Dom. 1770. Paragraphs in futuro.
  • P. 92. Letter from LEXIPHANES, containing Propoſals for a Gloſſary or Vocabulary of the VULGAR TONGUE, intended as a SUPPLEMENT to a larger DICTIONARY.
  • P. 97. Sketch of Dr. Johnſon in Chiaro Obſcuro.
  • P. 100. Letter on the Diſuſe of the Letter K. from Blac and All Blac.
  • P. 102. Letter from K's. FRIEND, occaſioned by the Letter from Blac and All Blac.
  • P. 107. CRITICAL REFLECTIONS ON THE OLD ENGLISH DRAMATICK WRITERS, in a Letter to David Garrick, Eſq. firſt publiſhed as a ſeparate pamphlet, and afterwards prefixt to the remaining ſets of Coxeter's Edition of Maſſinger.
  • P. 151. Preface to the Edition of the Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher, 1778.
  • P. 173. APPENDIX TO THE SECOND EDITION of the Tranſlation of the Comedies of Terence, 1768.
  • * P. 179. POSTSCRIPT TO THE APPENDIX in Anſwer to the Prologomena and Notes to the Variorum Shakeſpeare.
  • * P. 189. REMARKS ON SHYLOCK'S REPLY TO THE SENATE OF VENICE.
  • []* Page 203. ORTHOPAEDIA, OR Thoughts on PUBLICK EDUCATION.
  • P. 263. Scene from THE DEATH OF ADAM, a Tragedy written in German, by Mr. KLOPSTOCK.
  • P. 273. ODE TO OBSCURITY.
  • P. 280. ODE TO OBLIVION.
  • P. 284. The LAW STUDENT.
  • * P. 291. The ROLLIAD, An Heroick Poem.
  • P. 298. The FABLE OF THE TREES.
  • P. 301. The COBLER OF CRIPPLEGATE's Letter to Robert Lloyd.
  • P. 308. Ode to ANY MINISTER OR GREAT MAN.
  • P. 310. FRAGMENT OF A LOVE ELEGY.
  • P. 311. MOTHER SHIPTON, an Halfpenny Ballad, 1771.
  • P. 314. EPITAPH ON WILLIAM POWELL.
  • P. 316. The CONTENTED CUCKOLD, An Epigram.
  • P. 317. The GAME AT LOO. An Epigram.
  • P. 318. The THREE WITCHES AT THE JUBILEE MASQUERADE, 1769. An Epigram.

[] PROSE ON SEVERAL OCCASIONS.

THE GHOST IN COCK-LANE.
INTELLIGENCE EXTRAORDINARY.

FOREIGN AFFAIRS.

Paris. THERE have been lately held, in the Rue de Coq, ſeveral extraordinary lits de juſtice, at which ſome of the chief perſons in the nation have aſſiſted; and what is extremely remarkable, a Proteſtant Clergyman has voluntarily adminiſtered more than Extreme Unction to a Ghoſt.—[From the Paris A-la-main.

Liſhon. Several of the Jeſuits who were exiled from this country have gone over to England in diſguiſe. The effects of their horrible machinations begin to diſcover themſelves already in the [2] myſterious affair of the Spirit in Cock-Lane, which engroſſes the attention of the whole Britiſh Nation. We are aſſured by ſome gentlemen of the Engliſh Factory, that the abſolute laws againſt witchcraft, &c. will ſpeedily be revived in Great-Britain!

IRELAND.

Dublin. We hear from London, that the Apparition in Cock-Lane, has never been ſeen by nobody.—[Faulkner's Journal.

SCOTLAND.

Glaſgow. The ſeventh ſon of a ſeventh ſon is juſt ſet out on a walk to London, in order to viſit the Spirit in Cock-Lane; and as this gentletleman is bleſt with the faculty of ſecond ſight, it is thought that he will be able to ſee her.

The ſpirit's great propenſity to ſcratching, makes it generally ſuppoſed here, that Miſs Fanny died of the itch rather than the ſmall-pox, and that the Ghoſt is certainly mangy.

LONDON.

Yeſterday the Committee of Enquiry on the Ghoſt in Cock-Lane, met at the Jeruſalem Tavern in Clerkenwell; when Miſs P. was put to bed by one of the maids of honour, in the room where [3] the Cockney's Feaſt is generally held, in the preſence of the Right Hon. the Earls of — and — and —; the Right Rev. the Biſhops of — and — and above fifty more of the nobility.

The knockings and ſcratchings began about midnight, and the examination was in the following manner:

Q. Will you go into that pint bottle? (pointing to a pint bottle that ſtood on the table.)—One knock.

From the time of this preliminary anſwer in the affirmative, all the ſubſequent noiſes iſſued as from the bottle.

Q. (From the Right Rev. — looking roguiſhly at Betty P. in bed.) Pray, Miſs Fanny, is not your real name Miſs Betty?—Much ſcratching, as if angry.

Q. (From a lord of the treaſury.) What is the amount of the national debt?—Above a hundred and thirty million knocks.

Q. How many years ſince the creation of the world?—Above five thouſand knocks.

Q. What is the number of the preſent Anno Domini?—One thouſand ſeven hundred and ſixty two knocks.

Q. How many people are there in this room? Fifty-eight knocks.—Right.

[4] Q. How many women? Twelve knocks. Wrong: there was another lady in man's cloaths.

Q. How many maids?—One knock. Certainly wrong; for there were five unmarried ladies in the room, beſides the girl in bed.

Q. Will you have prayers read to you?—One knock.

Q. Shall they be read by any of the archbiſhops, biſhops, or other regular clergy?—Two knocks.

Q. Shall they be read by Doctor Wh—d?—One knock.

Q. Or Dr. Ro—ne?—One knock.

Q. Or Mr. M—n?—One knock.

Q. Or Mr. M—re?—One knock.

Q. Or Mr. B—g—n?—One knock.

Q. Or Mr. S—n?—One knock.

Q. Can you ſay the Lord's Prayer backwards?—Much ſcratching, as if angry; after which the bottle ſuddenly cracked, and flew into ten thouſand pieces, and no more anſwers were given.

We hear that the above Committee propoſe to fit out a privateer to cruiſe in the Red-Sea.

We hear that the Rev. Mr. M. is preparing a new work for the uſe of families, eſpecially children, to be publiſhed in weekly numbers, called [5] The Ghoſt's Catechiſm. We have been favoured with a tranſcript of the Creed, which is as follows:

Mr. M—'s BELIEF.

I BELIEVE, in ſigns, omens, tokens, dreams, viſions, ſpirits, ghoſts, ſpectres, and apparitions.

And in Mary Tofts, who conceived and was brought to bed of a couple of rabbits.

And in Elizabeth Canning, who lived a whole month without performing, any of the uſual offices of nature, on ſix cruſts of dry bread and half a jug of water.

And in A—d B—r who made his eſcape from the Inq—n at M—c—r—ta.

And in all the miracles of the Holy Roman Catholick Church.

I believe in fairies; I believe in witches; I believe in hobgoblins; I believe in the ſhrieking woman; I believe in the death-watch; I believe in the death-howl; I believe in raw-head-and-bloody-bones; I believe in all ſtories, tales, legends, &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c, &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c. &c.

We are aſſured that the Ghoſt will continue her rout in Cock-Lane, and her drum at the two Theatres.

[6]

MISS FANNY's THEATRE IN COCK-LANE.

By particular Deſire of ſeveral perſons of Quality, To-morrow Evening, being the 14th Inſtant will be performed, AN ENTERTAINMENT OF SCRATCHING AND KNOCKING, OF THREE ACTS. EACH ACT TO CONCLUDE WITH A FLUTTER.

Bed 10s. 6d. Chairs 5s. Standing 2s. 6d.

To begin preciſely at Twelve o'Clock.

☞ No Money to be returned after the firſt Scratch, and nothing under the Full Price will be taken.

Vivant, &c.

EPIGRAM.
On the long Delay of a promiſed Poem called THE AUTHOR.

BUT where is this Author, was promis'd ſo long
From Churchill, that giant ſo ſtout and ſo ſtrong?
He's ſick, Sir, ſays one,—He's burnt out cries another,
And the high flame of genius ſinks down into ſmother.
Like the Ghoſt in Cock-lane, he has frighten'd us all,
And knock'd us, and ſcratch'd us,—the great and the ſmall;
But now of his Spirit no more we're afraid,
For Parſon and Fanny together are laid.
[7]

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

Mr. Baldwin,

YOUR true-born Engliſhmen, your bold Britons, who are lions in the field, and ſea lions on the ocean, are, with all their courage, the moſt remarkable of any nation in the world, for being ſeized with a Panick. A battle loſt, or an iſland taken, brings down their high ſpirits in an inſtant, and the nation is undone. An eclipſe, or a comet with the help of ſome profound philoſopher in the magazines, or two or three terrifying paragraphs in the News-papers, ſhall fill the imagination of all the old women, of both ſexes, with horrible apprehenſions of the immediate deſtruction of the world; and groaning proſelytes pour in, without number, to Tottenham-Court and Moorfields. It is ſtill freſh in our memories, that two ſlight ſhocks of an earthquake, the moſt violent of which never ſhook the pewter off the kitchen-ſhelves in Groſvenor-Square, turned the minds of the bold Britons topſy-turvy, and all London itſelf ſeemed going out of town. In ſhort, the ſpirits riſe and fall, in the barometer of Engliſh imaginations, with moſt incredible revolutions. [8] Their hopes, unleſs perpetually buoyed up by proſperous circumſtances, are ſure to ſink. Publick Opinions are as delicate as Publick Credit; and it ſeems as impoſſible for Engliſhmen to preſerve a manly evenneſs of temper, as to keep the ſtocks at par.

Theſe reflections occurred on obſerving the terror, that has diffuſed itſelf through moſt families, on account of the preſent Epidemical Diſtemper; for ſo, Mr. Baldwin, you, and the reſt of your brother newſmongers, have taught us to call it. They, into whoſe hands our journals may fall in foreign countries, muſt ſuppoſe that a plague is raging amongſt us. The bills of mortality, ſay they, are conſiderably ſwelled in their number; ten are buried in one grave: four or five in a family are carried off in one day; with other particulars, which every body believes though nobody knows to be true. It is ſuppoſed that there muſt be ſome noxious quality in the air, and pieces of beef are ſent up from Highgate Hill, at the tail of ſchool-boys kites; though it is the received doctrine of writers on all plagues, that any peſtilential quality in the air affects dogs, horſes, and other animals, before it reaches men, and would conſequently ſhew itſelf on the live ox, as well as the dead piece of beef. For my part, as a true Briton, I cannot help being [9] moſt ſenſibly offended, that Beef, the ſtaple food of old England, Beef, the glory of our country, ſhould be proſtituted to ſuch purpoſes. In a time of war, when proviſions of all kinds grow dearer and dearer every day, when the price is artfully raiſed on meat, and fiſh is obliged to be brought to town in the machine of Arts and Sciences, I am alarmed, leſt this prodigality ſhould be the means, or at leaſt ſerve the butchers as a pretence, for raiſing the price of meat ſtill higher; and my apprehenſions are redoubled, when my maid aſſures me, on coming from market, that broth being univerſally preſcribed in the preſent reigning diſorder, ſcraigs of mutton are grown ſo much in requeſt, that the worſt end ſells for ſix-pence and ſeven-pence per pound.

In the mean time, to keep our terrors alive, and to prevent the Panick from ſubſiding in the minds of the people, all the Doctors who are authors, begin to tell us from the preſs, that colds caught at this ſeaſon are extremely dangerous; and all the bookſellers who are venders of the medicines, recommend their noſtrums by fifty different artifices, inſerted in advertiſements, letters, paragraphs, &c.—And here, Mr. Baldwin, I cannot but obſerve by the bye what you, who are a printer, [10] muſt often have obſerved yourſelf, and know to be true, that the connection between author and bookſeller, is as inſeparable as that between whore and bawd, a juſtice and his clerk, a counſellor and attorney, or (according to Congreve) a curate and a tobacco-ſtopper;—that this connection, I ſay, has of late years, begun to diſplay itſelf in a new light: for ſince the doctors have pretty generally become authors, bookſellers and printers have acted as a kind of baſtard ſpecies of apothecaries. In the natural courſe of trade and ſhop-keeping, one would as ſoon think of ſending for a pot of porter to the grocer's, or a leg of mutton to the tallow-chandler's, as for a pill, drop, or an electuary, to the printing-office; or for a powder, a balſam, or an elixir, to the bookſeller's. Yet ſo it is, medicines and pamphlets are prepared and written by one and the ſame hand, and both publiſhed (for that I find is the phraſe in each caſe) at one and the ſame ſhop. Two ſuch ranks of men in combination, who are each of them perpetually addreſſing the publick, have opportunities, like mountebank-practiſers, to hawk their own medicines. It is their intereſt in the firſt place, to perſuade you that you are ſick, or that you will be ſick; and in the next place, to perſuade you [11] that nothing but their noſtrum will inſure your recovery, or prevent your taking the diſtemper.

Now, Mr. Baldwin, having myſelf a new diſcovery in medicine to recommend to the publick, a preparation that will be of the moſt infinite ſervice in the preſent reigning diſtemper, and in all other diſtempers that ever have affected, or ever will, or can affect human nature, I beg leave to make it known to the world through the channel of your moſt uſeful, moſt excellent, moſt entertaining, moſt inſtructive, paper. Thoſe, you know, are the phraſes which the correſpondents of all publick journals, from your own down to the Farthing Poſt, when there was one, have always made uſe of. I cannot boaſt a patent for my medicine. But as I ſhall plainly appear to have only the publick good at heart, by declaring its virtues in your Chronicle, I will anſwer for it that the Stamp-Office ſhall demand no duty, as for an advertiſement, though you inſert it ever ſo often.

To the GOOD PEOPLE of GREAT-BRITAIN.

‘—Venienti occurrite morbo!’

THE PANACAEA,

Or the celebrated Drop and Pill of Temperance and Exerciſe, a ſovereign remedy for perſons of every [12] age, ſex, or condition. The firſt may be taken in two or three glaſſes of wine after dinner, white or red port, claret, burgundy, or tokay—but not ſo well in champaigne. Poor folks may take it in ſmall-beer or porter; and though it does not mix well with ſpirituous liquors, yet it may be taken in punch, in ſmall quantities. It is ſo far from offending the taſte, that it gives the higheſt reliſh to roaſt beef, or any Engliſh diſhes, and has an admirable effect in plumb-pudding. Faithfully prepared after the receipts of a lady eminent in kitchen phyſick. The ſecond is a finer diaphoretick than James's powder, or any preparation of antimony.—To be taken faſting, or any hour of the day, without loſs of time, or hindrance of buſineſs, in the Park, at Ranelagh, on foot, or on horſeback, or in quovis vehiculo. Its virtues, its healing qualities, &c. &c. &c. &c. are infallible. Thouſands have been relieved by it. The afflicted may depend on its effects.

MEDICAL CASE.

A gentleman who had long been complaining and complaining, and ailing and ailing, and who had taken all the medicines in and out of the diſpenſatory, at length applied to the celebrated Doctor [13] for Radcliffe. The Doctor ſoon perceiving the nature of his caſe, told him, that he was in poſſeſſion of a ſecret, which was infallible for his diſtemper; but that unluckily it was at that time in the hands of Doctor Pitcairne at Edinburgh, to whom he would write to apply it in favour of the patient, if he himſelf thought it worth while to go ſo far in queſt of it. The patient readily undertook the journey, and travelled to Edinburgh: but when he arrived there, he had the mortification to find that juſt before Doctor Radcliffe's letter reached Edinburgh, Doctor Pitcairne had ſent them edicine to Doctor Muſgrave of Exeter. The patient however had reſolution enough on Doctor Pitcairne's advice, to go acroſs the country to Exeter, in further purſuit of it: but as ill luck would have it, Doctor Muſgrave told him, that he had, but the day before, tranſmitted it back again to Doctor Radcliffe in London, where the patient naturally returned, to take the benefit of it at home. He could not help laughing with the Doctor at the tour he had taken, and at his ſtrange diſappointments. I went after the medicine, ſaid the patient, to no purpoſe; and yet I cannot tell how it happens, but I am much better than I was when I ſat out. I know it, cries the Doctor, I know it. You have [14] got the medicine. The journey was the ſecret. And do but live temperately and keep yourſelf in Exerciſe, you will have no occaſion for any phyſick in the world.

I am, Mr. Baldwin, Your admirer, to be ſure, Your conſtant reader, And ſometimes your writer, RHAPSODISTA.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

AND ſo, Mr. Baldwin, nothing but Politicks will go down with you at preſent! Your old correſpondents, the Laughers and the Jokers, and the Wits and the Criticks, and the Poets, are all vaniſhed; and in come the Patriots, and the Stateſmen, the Advocates of Liberty, and the Quellers of Sedition. Not a man but writes as if his country was at ſtake; not a pen that is not drawn, as it were, pro aris & focis; not a drop of ink, that is not ſhed in the cauſe of Liberty, Property, and Religion. Party has divided the whole town, and Pro and Con takes up every page of your Chronicle.—You call [15] yourſelf impartial, that is, you give both parties a fair opportunity to abuſe each other. Audi alteram partem, is your maxim; that is (in your free tranſlation) Hear both ſides! and indeed they are well worth hearing, and what infinite delight muſt a Scotchman receive, after reading a certain portion of abuſe on his country and countrymen, how charmingly muſt his indignation be ſoothed and appeaſed, to find his opponents equally beſpattered in the next column! But as this kind of impartiality abuſes all parties, the conſequence is that all parties abuſe you, and each in their turn conſider you as the tool of their adverſaries. Laſt week, in a coffee-houſe near St. James's, I ſaw a Scotch Colonel, who longs for the next regiment that falls, throw your paper into the fire, provoked by the ſeverity of a letter againſt Lord Bute; and the very next morning I ſaw the ſame paper almoſt as hardly dealt with in the Alley, on account of an extract from the Auditor, which reflected on the brokers and Mr. Pitt. Let me tell you, Mr. Baldwin, it is very lucky that you are not obliged to follow your paper, wherever it goes; and that your figure is not as univerſally known as the face of your paper. I knew a country printer that ventured to inſert letters on both ſides of the queſtion in his journal, [16] during the county election: and I can aſſure you, Mr. Baldwin, that though he was one of the luſtieſt men in that country, and above ſix feet high, he could ſcarce put his head out of doors in the courſe of the whole controverſy. You, I am told, are a tight built little black man, but by no means ſuch an able-bodied printer as my friend in the country. If you cannot weild thé quarter-ſtaff of party with eaſe, and have not power fairly to cudgel your enemies into good humour, believe me, Sir, 'tis dangerous to hobble along on the unequal and unſteady crutches of two oppoſite factions. Your fugitive ſcribblers are unknown, and leave you to ſtand buff to the Publick for their labours. On the contrary, the authors of the ſeveral political papers now extant, keep the names of their printers as ſecret as thoſe of their ſurgeons: and as to themſelves, they are a match for any thing. The club of the Monitor, is, I am told, more formidable than his pen; the Briton, they ſay, is a rawboned Scotſman; the Auditor a tall Iriſhman; and the North Briton, or the world hugely belies him, has a broader pair of ſhoulders than any author militant in this great metropolis.

After all, Mr. Baldwin, I believe you are a mighty good ſort of man, and mean no harm. If [17] the people of this town will write nothing but Politicks, and read nothing but Politicks, you are reduced of neceſſity to print nothing but Politicks: becauſe your ſtationer muſt be paid, your hawkers muſt be fee'd, nay you muſt give your very devil his due, and have an hot joint every day and a pudding on Sunday. Yet cannot I forbear admiring the publick ſpirit of our authors; who while, their all is at ſtake, while the very nature of literary property is in queſtion, neglecting to refute the ſtrange and unnatural doctrine, that ‘"an author has no right to his own work,"’ are all up in arms on another occaſion, ſettling the Miniſtry and agitating the Preliminaries of Peace. For my own part, though I have been equally ſollicited by both parties, and though you are ready to inſert my arguments on either ſide of the queſtion, yet I am reſolved, like Scrub, to ſay nothing, Pro nor Con, till we have a Peace.—In the mean time as nothing but Politicks will go down, to comply in ſome meaſure with the humour of the town, ſuppoſe I oblige you and your readers, with a critical review of our political writers. I do not mean to give a weekly detail of their arguments, to ſcrutinize their characters, or criticiſe particular parts of their productions. Heaven forbid!—all I [18] intend is to draw their general characters; and perhaps, if I happen to be in the right vein for ſuch a whim, to give a ſhort ſketch of the ſtyle and manner of each of them. And ſo, Maſter Baldwin till you hear from me again I am,

Your humble ſervant, RHAPSODISTA.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

Mr. Baldwin,

GOING along the ſtreets the other day, meditating on the ſubject I opened to you in my laſt, and conſidering into what form I ſhould throw my reflections on the preſent race of polical writers, I ſtumbled by mere accident on the following M. S. which I muſt beg you to commit to the preſs, juſt as I found it, under the title of

THE NORTH BRITON EXRTAORDINARY,
June 4, 1762.

AN extraordinary circumſtance is a ſufficient apology for a paper extraordinary. The date of this eſſay will immediately denote the ſubject of [19] it, and ſhew that I mean to congratulate the Publick in general, and my countrymen in particular, on the occaſion of his Majeſty's Birth-day. The North-Briton is not one of thoſe low ſcribblers, who like that ſlave the Briton, or that proſtitute the Auditor, mean to write themſelves into a place or a penſion; nor will he be reſtrained from delivering his ſentiments by the fear of fire, pillory, or impriſonment. The Law ſhall be his protection; and while Lord Mansfield ſhall preſide as Lord Chief Juſtice in the Court of King's Bench, the North Briton ſhall dread no oppreſſion.

On this occaſion, as well as on every other, I ſhall ſtudy to ſpeak out. I have not been uſed to be a reſpecter of perſons. I do not, after the manner of the old patriots in the Craftſman, make uſe of nick-names. The ingenious devices of Lord Gawkee, Colonel Catiline, and Colonel Squintum, Lord Gothamſtow, Captain Iago Anniſeed, and Parſon Bruin, and Parſon Brawn, I leave to the Briton and Auditor. I uſe no aſteriſks; the names of Dukes, and Lords, and Miniſters, are written at full length, for I am above all evaſion. Wherefore, without further preface or preamble, I gladly ſeize the opportunity of this great anniverſary, to congratulate thoſe of our [20] inclining, that we have now a Prince upon the throne, who is an abſolute Jacobite.

However paradoxical ſuch an aſſertion may appear, I have no doubt of being able to demonſtrate it as clearly as any propoſition in Euclid. Imprimis, the groundwork and firſt principle of Jacobitiſm, is to cheriſh the warmeſt ſentiments for the family of Stuart. Lord Bute (I dare venture to aſſert it) is of the Stuart family. He is himſelf a Stuart. He cannot deny it. It is a circumſtance which miniſterial advocates may palliate, but which, like that of his being a true Scot, they cannot diſſemble. Yet, Scot and Stuart as he is, we have ſeen him Secretary of State, and we now ſee him at the head of the Treaſury: I ſay, we ſee a Scotſman (the reader may recollect I have written a whole paper on this ſubject) at the head of the Treaſury. There is a paſſage in Archbiſhop Spotſwood, p. 180 by which it appears, that during the troubles of that condemned Stuart, Charles I. there was at one time in his Majeſty's Treaſury, the immenſe ſum of ſeven ſhillings and ſix-pence.—A ſum that might almoſt rival the contents of the Bank of Edinburgh, which ſometimes diſcounts bills to nearly that amount Yet Lord Bute is at the head of a treaſury, drawing ſchemes to raiſe at one time [21] millions of Engliſh pounds (I might ſay hundreds of millions, did I mean Scotch pounds) double the number of the above ſhillings. How then can we doubt his Majeſty's attachment to the family of Stuart? Demoſthenes ſaid of the Pythian oracle, that it Philipiſed: we do not want an Engliſh Demoſthenes, who might ſay, that his Majeſty Stuartiſeth, that is, being interpreted, He is a Jacobite.

To prove this ſtill further, let us conſider, that during the two former reigns of the preſent family, every Scotſman was kept at as great a diſtance from court, as Edinburgh is from London; and all country-gentlemen (commonly called Tories) were doomed to remain for ever in the country, never receiving the leaſt encouragement to come to St. James's. How is all this reverſed at preſent? It is held no crime to be born on the other ſide of the Tweed; nay, the immenſe ſum of four thouſand pounds is allowed by parliament towards building a bridge over that ſtream, to facilitate the communication between the two united kingdoms, or rather to pave the way for Scotſmen to come over into England. And here I would humbly ſubmit to the commiſſioners, appointed by the legiſlature, that the bridge may contain only a [22] foot-way! for alas! we too well know that their maxim is, Veſtigia nulla retrorſum; and when they have once walked hither, not one of them will drive their carriages back again. Had Cain been Scot, &c. The paſſage is as well known as any in Fingal, or John Hume's tragedies. Add to all this, that known Tories, men, who during the ſeveral loyal adminiſtrations, were marked for Jacobites, whom Kings were taught to call ſo, are now daily ſeen at St. James's. The rage of party hath entirely ſubſided: places of power and profit are beſtowed on gentlemen of Oxfordſhire, and members of the Cocoa-tree. The Univerſity of Oxford itſelf, which was declared in the Houſe of Commons ‘"to be paved with Diſaffection and Jacobitiſm,"’ begins to receive encouragement; their addreſſes engage attention, and we hear of Oxford Biſhops and Prebendaries: in a word, how could all theſe things be? How could it come to paſs, unleſs his Majeſty were a Jacobite, that Tories ſhould be in place; that Lord Bute ſhould have power; that knights of the Thiſtle ſhould be created knights of the Garter; and Scotſmen be ſeen in broad-cloth and breeches?

The Pretender is now ſaid to be at Avignon. Now in caſe we ſhould ſend an embaſſador extraordinary [23] to Paris, it may be fairly preſumed, that his Majeſty—

Here, Mr. Baldwin, here ends, imperfect and unfiniſhed, this curious manuſcript. The Publick will eaſily recogniſe the ſtyle, manner, and ſentitiments of their old friend, and will undoubtedly regret, as well as you and I, that ſuch a ſubject, ſo happily begun, ſhould be left incomplete. The loſs of this firſt part of the copy, and the ſubject being temporary, I ſuppoſe were the reaſons of this eſſay's not making its appearance, in due ſeaſon, beautifully printed on a ſheet and half of fine writing paper. Be it your care to preſerve this precious portion of it! and to make ſome amends for the loſs of the reſt, I have ſubjoined the following letter, originally deſigned to be ſent to the ſame paper.

TO THE NORTH BRITON.

SIR,

NOTHING was ever more evident, than the preſent partiality to Scotſmen. To enumerate all the particulars of it would be endleſs. I ſhall confine myſelf to one ſingle inſtance. You were one of the firſt to cry out againſt the miniſtry [24] on the loſs of Newfoundland. Give me leave to point out ſome ſcandalous inſtances of partiality that attend the retaking that iſland. Imprimis, Who commanded that expedition?—Lord Colvill,—a Scotſman.—Who brought home the French colours?—Captain Campbell,—a Scotſman.—Who came home with the news, greatly praiſed for his ſpirit and activity, in the Syren?—Captain Douglas,—a Scotſman.—But above all, who were the only three officers wounded, and conſequently placed (like the Engliſh by Prince Ferdinand) in the poſt of Honour? Capt. M'Donnell, Capt. Bailie, and Capt. M'Kenzie.—All three Scotſmen.

I will not dwell on the mean national reflection, ſo injurious to the Iriſh, in the firſt part of his Lordſhip's letter, where he writes, theſe Iriſhmen ſaid, that if I would go into the Bay of Bulls, numbers of their countrymen would reſort to me, &c.

I am, Sir, Your humble ſervannt, PATRICK KELLY.

And now, Mr. Baldwin, I ſhall take my leave of you, though perhaps I may ſoon ſend you ſome ſtrictures, on other political writers. In the mean time I am, as before, yours,

RHAPSODISTA.
[25]

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

Mr. Baldwin,

I Have been in much pain on your account ſince the publication of the NORTH BRITON EXTRAORDINARY, which I encloſed to you in my laſt. I was at firſt very glad to find that nobody queſtioned its authenticity, but ſoon began to tremble for its conſequences. Some ſaid that the meſſengers had ſeiſed you, your compoſitors, preſs-men, devils, &c. Some foretold motions in the King's-Bench provoking vengeance and letting all the terrors of the law looſe upon you. Others prognoſticated your being called up to the bar of both Houſes: while thoſe who were your moſt ſanguine admirers, heartily wiſhed, that for the convenience of carrying on your paper, you had, like the Gazetteer, an houſe adjoining to Newgate. At length, however, I begin to hope that you are quite out of danger, and that in this ſeaſon of the general maſſacre of characters, ſome licence will be allowed to you, as well as your brethren. I would adviſe you, at all events, to give the world freſh proofs of your impartiality, and to ballance the account fairly between both parties. Expel [26] one poiſon by another! or, to ſpeak more reſpectfully of our controverſial writers, let diamond cut diamond! Publiſh in your next, to make amends, the incloſed Auditor, which (to uſe the words of the Auditor) the Publick may depend on as authentick; full as authentick as the laſt paper I ſent you.

THE AUDITOR EXTRAORDINARY.

—I'll be an AUDITOR,
AN ACTOR too perhaps, if I ſee cauſe.
MIDSUM. NIGHT'S DREAM.
Audire eſt Operae Pretium illorum Impudentiam.
TER.
Hear, for each hearer muſt applaud it,
Of their vile impudence MY AUDIT!

IT is a diſagreeable circumſtance to be ſtationed on guard, like the out-poſts of an army, juſt on the confines of the enemy's camp. Yet are there ſome conſiderable advantages reſulting from ſuch a ſituation: for in ſuch a ſituation the earlieſt intelligence may be obtained, and while ‘"the hum of either army ſtilly ſounds,"’ anecdotes of the moſt curious nature may be collected, as hath already more than once been experienced and manifeſted by the Auditor. Nor can I think that the performing this kind of duty is, in the phraſe of Bobadil, ſervice of danger; as it is well known, my antagoniſt, fierce and furious as he is, can take the [27] field, and come even within piſtol ſhot of his adverſary, without the leaſt ill conſequence to one party or the other.

For my own part, I am poſſeſſed of ſuch a ſovereign contempt for him, or, if you pleaſe, them, be he or they of the ſingular, plural, or (according to the Grecians) of the dual number, that it is not without the utmoſt diſdain, that I thus deſcend, into the Arena, with ſuch paltry opponents. The late Mr. Fielding, of humourous memory, in one of his Covent-Garden Journals (though I do not know whether that paper be extant in the elegant edition of his works, lately publiſhed by Arthur Murphy, Eſq.) hath I remember, comically proved, that the moſt contemptuous animal in the creation is a Louſe; and has deſcribed one of thoſe animalcules overflowing with a true quality-contempt of the mean creature, whoſe head he inhabited.

I am, I muſt confeſs, the Louſe to the North Briton. I ſit weekly in judgement on his head; on the produce whereof he perhaps may live, but I cannot: for the deplorable ſterility of that ſpot feeds nothing but my contempt. I run over the barren region, more barren than the country he continually reviles, with all the avidity of the little [28] human blood-ſucker. Here, perhaps, I diſcover an abortive vein of Proſaick Poetry; there branches out many a Ramification of Political Virulence; and there, in a remote corner of the Pia Mater, is lodged a ſmall portion of Bayes's Spirit of Brains, which (like the Spirit of Laws) would require the pen of a Monteſquieu to deſcribe its qualities at large, but it is in fact no other than the Spirit of Dulneſs, which ſerves ‘"the lively dunce"’ inſtead of Wit and Humour, and produces that airy nothingneſs, that vivacious ſtupidity, ſo evident in all his publications.

It hath, however, been diſcovered by microſcopical obſervers, that a Louſe is a very louſy animal; in conſequence whereof, while I am thus banqueting on the North Briton, ſundry leſſer lice are preying upon me. The engineers of Grub-ſtreet, to change the alluſion, like the garretteers in the ingenious new print of the ingenious Mr. Hogarth, are daily ſquirting upon me: to all theſe, as well as to the Arch-Enemy, I oppoſe nothing but Contempt. I indulge myſelf in a warrantable pride, and the virtuous conſciouſneſs of my own ſuperiority. I exert all my adroitneſs and dexterity to turn their own arms againſt them, and they have at length inſtructed me, as Charles the Twelfth did [29] the Ruſſians, to be their conqueror. Complaining eternally of the lamentable dulneſs and ſcurrility of factious ſcribblers, I ſtop the tide of political ſlander, and open afterwards at pleaſure the ſources for my own uſe and benefit. I ſilence with a tone of authority, the clamours of the malcontent againſt a noble Lord and his coadjutors in employment; and then I immediately raiſe my voice to its higheſt pitch, and cry out luſtily againſt the Grand Penſioner and Lord Gawkee. I reprobate the bold practice of licentiouſly printing names at full length, without ſo much as modeſtly embowelling, or rather emvowelling them, or pleaſantly holding their owners in greater deriſion, by a contemptuous alteration of them; after which doctrine, the next paragraph in my Ayleſbury Journal, recites the names of Wilkes and Churchill, and ſeveral others without the leaſt diſguiſe, while poor Hodges and Beardmore, and Charles Say, run glibly into almoſt every ſentence.

Contempt then, ſovereign contempt, is plainly the beſt weapon, offenſive or defenſive, in the hands of a writer of controverſy. And what objects can be more worthy to excite that paſſion, than thoſe on which I have exerciſed my own? [30] What is Lord Gawkee? that noun-adjective Lord, joining his falſe conſequence, like an idle epithet, to that proud ſubſtantive, the Grand Penſioner? His Temple of Worthies, the collection of Worthies of Stowe-Temple, is not, I am told, yet complete. Let him fill the vacant niches with his friends! Let him put up his own buſt! and by way of ſupporters, let him place Colonel Catiline on one hand, and his Reverend Co-adjutor on the other! What is the Grand Penſioner? that ſold ſlave for ever bellowing about liberty; that hireling who receives his regular wages, without doing the ſervice for which he is paid. I may perhaps ſome time or other, by the aſſiſtance of Cocker's Arithmetick, ſhew my knowledge in fractions, and ſtrike the balance between him and the nation. Such a political ledger may perhaps prove that he is indebted to the Publick for more than three thouſand per ann. and their gold boxes. What are the city of London? A mob, a fooliſh crew with furs and chains huzzaing their idol, their king in ſtilts, as Mr. Hogarth has pictured him, in vain endeavouring to ſet the world on fire, and holding the bellows to blow the dead coal of ſedition. They ſay, I am an advocate for Ariſtocracy. I have turned over [31] Sidney and Puffendorf, and fifty other writers in the courſe of my little reading, and find no form of government ſo dangerous as a Mobocracy. The clenched fiſts are indeed the patriot arms of ſuch a ſtate: their only law is club law; and their chief logick is the Argumentum Baculinum, which is with them the knock down argument. Such is the cuſtom of the city of London. What are all the political writers of the preſent times, except the Briton and myſelf? The ſcum of Grub-ſtreet, the dregs of the church, and the refuſe of the legiſlature. I have convicted the apoſtate Monitor, as well as his patron, the Grand Penſioner, of political tergiverſation. I have put to rebuke the petulant flippancy of the North Briton, and have proved him to be a haberdaſher of ſmall literature, the publiſher of a Chronique Scandaleuſe, the conductor of a weekly libel. The reverend half of him I have ſhewn to be a mere Oldmixon in politicks, diving among the Naiads of Fleet-ditch, in the mud of Scurrility. The other half of him, half military and half legiſlative, I have ſhown to be a downright Catiline, hatching a conſpiracy or aſſaſſination plot againſt the characters of the firſt perſons in the kingdom, and like Lord Shafteſbury in Hudibras,

[32]
So politick, as if one eye
Upon the other were a ſpy;
That to trapan the one to think
The other blind, both ſtrove to blink.

Sometimes I content myſelf with calling him contemptuouſly an impudent fellow; and ſometimes I find that he wrote his paper when exceedingly drunk, and therefore I diſdain to give him a ſober reply. Contempt is the only tribute proper to be paid by men of veracity and honour, to wretches of their character; baſe ſlanderers who have reviled and ſtill continue to revile, all orders of men, the Commonalty, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, the Royal Family, and Me.

I ſhall add nothing, Mr. Baldwin, to this long eſſay, which I am quite fatigued with tranſcribing, though perhaps you may hear from me once more on this ſubject, when I ſhall ſend you a Catalogue, which may ſerve as a corollary to this ſhort view of the preſent ſtate of politicks in Great-Britain.

Yours, as before, RHAPSODISTA.
[33]

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

—CRETA, an CARBONE notandi.
HOR.
Crayon'd in pureſt CHALK, or etch'd
From a rough draught in CHARCOAL ſketch'd.
Mr. Baldwin,

THE following Columns contain nothing more than two ſeparate liſts of the celebrated perſonages, who have at any time been honoured with notice, by the AUDITOR or NORTH BRITON. Theſe liſts I know muſt neceſſarily be imperfect, becauſe they are taken down merely upon memory; and becauſe ſuch keen Satiriſts cannot ſo groſsly have miſpent their time, as to have laſhed ſo few people; yet I have been the leſs curious to render theſe liſts complete, becauſe I know that the writers in queſtion are ſuch ſtirring ſpirits, that they will each be continually ſwelling their ſeveral catalogues, for which reaſon I have contented myſelf with leaving certain vacant ſpaces, for the inſertion of ſuch names already diſtinguiſhed as I muſt without doubt have omitted, or to be filled up as time ſhall ſerve, and the AUDITOR or NORTH BRITON, ſhall hereafter pleaſe to direct.

[34]Let us, however, do juſtice to the candour, as well as acrimony of our Political Writers. They deal in Panegyrick, as well as Satire. If they throw dirt with the ſcavenger's ſhovel, they alſo lay on Praiſe with a trowel. Every modern controverſial writer in Politicks ſits down with Encomium on the right, and Obloquy on the left, like Jupiter between the tubs of Good and Evil; or to lower my ſimile, like brother Pamphlet in the Upholſterer with white-waſh in one hand and blackball in the other. All their characters, or rather caricatures, may be conſidered as the Rough Draughts of the maſters in the modern ſchool of crayons, who ſometimes draw in Chalk, but moſt commonly in Charcoal. It was my firſt intention to have given both the Chalk and Charcoal Portraits of each of the great maſters in queſtion; but I ſoon reflected that I might ſave that trouble, by deſiring your readers to take it for a general rule, that ſuch as are blackened in the NORTH BRITON are, by Act of Grace, white-waſhed in the AUDITOR, and ſo vice verſâ. Every great character, like a poſt or a wainſcot, is deſtined to be painted, in different colours, at leaſt twice over: and in this various light, we may at pleaſure, conſider the Two Following Columns either as the two principal pillars of the Temple of Slander, or the two tables [35] in the Temple of Fame. As we are now, however, at the very opening of Lent, I would have the noble lords and gentlemen, whoſe names appear in theſe liſts, to regard the peruſal of them, as an act of humiliation and mortification; and to remember that they have been told their own by the great writers, under whoſe aweful names they are here arranged.

It muſt, however, be premiſed, as our fixt opinion, that the AUDITOR is by far the moſt reſpectable character, and the moſt polite and learned writer of the two. The NORTH BRITON ſounded the Nether Trump of Fame at the very firſt onſet, and furiouſly charged the Scots and the Miniſtry at once. The AUDITOR ſet out with profeſſions of moderation and impartiality: he did not ſeek for Defamation, but it lay in his way, and he found it: mark his candid declarations in his firſt number! ‘"The malevolent are not to expect to be gratified with Slander, the illiberal with Scurrility, or the inconſiderate with Buffoonery. Ingredients like theſe can have no admiſſion into a paper, which is undertaken upon principles laudable in themſelves; which is intended to reconcile the minds of men to their own good, and to one another; to refute or laugh out of countenance [36] all party-diſtinctions; to extinguiſh national prejudices, and to recommend that ſpirit of concord, which alone can make us a ſucceſsful and preſerve us an happy people. In ſhort it is intended in the conduct of this plan, to try whether it is poſſible to talk Politicks with temper; to delineate characters with Decency; to treat of factions with Good Humour; and to love our Country without hating Individuals."’ Here are mild words; and yet in the ſecond number, he ſerves up no leſs than ſix or ſeven individuals, and ſome of them no inconſiderable perſonages neither: and yet even this trifling inconſiſtency may be accounted for, if we recollect that the AUDITOR himſelf begins his ninth number with this reflexion: ‘"It is a curſe entailed upon the retainers to deſpairing faction, that they are not only Miſerable Men, and Wretched Writers, but they muſt be Lyars into the bargain; they muſt forge Crimes to affright the people, they muſt ſcatter abroad the words of prevarication, &c. &c."’

AUDITOR.NORTH BRITON.
Duke of CumberlandP. D. of W.
Duke of NewcaſtleDuke of Bedford
Duke of Devonſhire 
[37]Earl TempleEarl of Bute
 Earl of Loudon
 Earl of Litchfield
 Earl of Talbot
 Earl of Talbot's Horſe
Lord BarringtonLord Mansfield
 Lord Eglinton
Rt. Hon. Mr. PittRt. Hon. Mr. Fox
Rt. Hon. Mr. LeggeRt. Hon. Mr. G. Grenville
Lord Mayor of LondonRt. Hon. Mr. Rigby
Sir James Hodges, Knt. Town Clerk to the City LondonHon. Horace Walpole
The King of PruſſiaSir John Philips Bart.
Author of the addrefs to the Cocoa-TreeSir Francis Daſhwood, Bart.
Thomas Nuttall, attorneySamuel Touchet
Mr. Beardmore, dittoSamuel Martin
Charles ChurchillSamuel Johnſon
Charles SayJohn Home
Charles Macklin, alias Mac-lochlinDavid Mallet, alias Malloch
[38]Dr. ShebbeareArthur Murphy
John WilkesDr. Burton
David GarrickWilliam Hogarth
The Toaſt-Maſter at GuildfordThe Poet Laureat
Col. Lamb, fiſhmonger 
Capt. Lamb, auctioneer 
Mr. Hoyle 
Mr. Pond 
Mr. Arthur 
Counſellor Jones 
The MonitorThe Briton
The WhigsThe Tories
The MinorityThe Majority
Againſt
WarPeace

The above liſts not only ſhew who have been the Butts of Satire to each writer, but may alſo with due attention to the turnings and windings in the Court Calendar, ſerve as unerring guide-poſts to point out ſuch as ſeem to be in the high road to abuſe from either paper. Being made acquainted with the Colour of the heroes of both parties, we [39] know that if a great officer of the court ſhould be turned out, or to uſe the more courtly phraſe reſign, the AUDITOR will immediately tear out the white leaf wherein he ſo lately ſang his praiſes, and, like another Peachum, ſet his name down in his black book, and call on him to exerciſe the full powers of the Chriſtian virtue of reſignation. We know too, that if a noble Member of one Houſe ſhould call for an able Commoner to lead the buſineſs of the other, the NORTH BRITON will immediately open his deep mouth on that leader, and maul a Manager with as great alacrity as Mr. Thady Fitzpatrick. But as rules and precepts are never clearly enforced, unleſs illuſtrated by example, I will ſubmit a ſmall Peep into Futurity to your readers; and as I have in ſome places above, rather made extraordinary diſtinctions in favour of the AUDITOR, I ſhall here pay my particular compliments to the NORTH BRITON. We have already ſeen whom that writer has abuſed (craving his pardon for the groſſneſs of the expreſſion;) and the AUDITOR's liſt of Scandal (craving his pardon alſo) is a pretty exact catalogue of thoſe, whom the NORTH BRITON has praiſed. I ſhall now therefore, Mr. Baldwin, take upon me to predict, with as much ſagacity as Partridge or even Bickerſtaff, [40] whom he will praiſe, whom he will abuſe, and whom he may poſſibly praiſe or abuſe: and for the fulfilling theſe my predictions I refer to time, or even appeal to the Second Sight of the NORTH BRITON himſelf. Some that are turned out, I know he will take every opportunity to praiſe, and that claſs I ſhall diſtinguiſh by Chalk; ſome that are put in, I know he cannot reſiſt the temptation of diſpraiſing, and that claſs I ſhall diſtinguiſh by Charcoal. But there are another claſs of a dubious indeterminate twilight character, whoſe conduct will not ſuffer us to ſpeak preciſely of the colour of their intentions; a kind of heterogeneous or amphibious animals, Hermaphrodites or Otters in Politicks, neither in nor out, Pro nor Con, Court nor Country, Whig nor Tory, Scotch nor Engliſh; who are, like Sir Anthony Branville, in a State of Fluctuation, and hang, like Mahomet's coffin, in ſuſpence; who ſeem ready to veer and turn, like approved weather-cocks, with every guſt of politicks; who ſtand between Ay and No, like the aſs of the ſchoolmen between two bundles of hay; or like Prince Volſcius in love, hip-hop, hip-hop, one boot on, and the other boot off. Theſe Stateſmen of the neuter gender, we can place in neither liſt; and yet they ſeem to bid fair [41] for a place in both. Where then can we ſtation theſe lovers of the Golden Mean, but in the Middle? In the Middle therefore, upon ſtilts between both, one foot on one liſt, the other foot on the other liſt, I have placed one Right Hon. Gentleman, as the grand archetype of political ſcepticiſm. Far be it from me to arraign ſuch commendable Prudence and Moderation! but as the NORTH BRITON, is not ſuch an admirer of impartiality, I have reaſon to think, that he will not long permit this gentleman to remain in a ſtate of indifferency; he will not be content to ſay of him ALBUS an ATER homo ſit, neſcio! but having once brought himſelf to imagine, that he has diſcovered the gentleman's biaſs, he will ſoon be induced to favour us with a portrait of ſo diſtinguiſhed a perſonage either in Chalk or in Charcoal.

A PEEP into FUTURITY.From the NORTH BRITON.
CHALK.CHARCOAL.
The Right Honourable CHARLES TOWNSHEND.
Duke of GraftonLord Mayor of London
Duke of PortlandEarl of Powis
Thomas Prowſe, Eſq.Lord Groſvenor
[42]Edward Popham, Eſq.Lord Strange
 Sir Arm. Woodhouſe
 Sir Cha. Mordaunt
 Welbore Ellis
 James Oſwald
 Bamber Gaſcoyne
 Paul Whitehead

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

SIR,

I Remember to have ſeen many Letters in your Chronicle, and other of the Publick Papers, againſt the Bill for regulating Franks, which Letters I ſuppoſe were written by perſons, whoſe intereſt or convenience was in ſome meaſure likely to be affected by the propoſed regulation. I, Mr. Baldwin, with due reverence to the Hon. Houſe I declare it, am a Member of Parliament, one of thoſe members who moſt heartily concurred in paſſing the bill: firſt of all in a patriot view, being perſuaded it would make a yearly addition of ſeventy thouſand pounds to the revenue of the Poſt-Office, which is now publick property; and ſecondly in [43] a private light, imagining it would ſave myſelf a great deal of trouble in Franking Letters for relations, friends, acquaintance, conſtituents, &c. &c. But, alas, Mr. Baldwin, I find the firſt of theſe benefits expected to reſult from the new limitations, very uncertain, and the laſt, merely ideal: and though I have but little of the leaven of oppoſition in my temper, yet I now moſt ſincerely repent of the conceſſions I have made, and wiſh that many others, as well as myſelf, had inſiſted more ſteadily on the preſervation of our Privilege, and not have reſigned it almoſt entirely to the Clerks of the Poſt-Office, who will perhaps be as great gainers by theſe new regulations as the members of both Houſes will be loſers. As to the advantage reſulting to the revenue from theſe reſtrictions, I ſhall leave them to be determined by Fact and Experience: and I ſhall alſo ſhew by Fact and woeful Experience, that the trouble uſually given to Members of Parliament, in the article of Franking, inſtead of being the leaſt diminiſhed will be conſiderably increaſed.

Coming home from the Houſe, a few days ago, I found, lying on my writing-table, a large packet with the following ſuperſcription: ‘"Mr. L's. compliments to Mr. M. and begs the favour of [44] him to Frank and Direct the incloſed covers: a dozen with the following addreſs:—To Mrs. L. at Sir Hugh Llanvilly's, at Llanvilly Park, near Llanvilly, Merionethſhire, Wales.—Half a dozen—To Mr. Latitat, Attorney at Law at Bewdly, near Worceſter.—Half a dozen—To G. L. Eſq. of Trinity College, Cambridge.—A dozen—To Mr. L. himſelf, in Sackville-Street, Piccadilly, to be uſed by his ſon, when he writes to him from Cambridge; and one dozen more—To Miſs Trippit, at Sir William Trippit's, Grove-Park, Berkſhire, a conſtant correſpondent of Mr. L's eldeſt daughter."—’Such, Mr. Balwin, was the ſubſtance of this polite card, and give me leave to ſay that, conſidering Mr. L. is but a common acquaintance, with whom I ſometimes take a turn in the Queen's walk, or whom I now and then join in a morning's ride in Hyde-Park, or meet in an evening at the Mount coffee-houſe, I never ſaw a more conſummate piece of aſſurance. The cool impudence of it ſtartled me at firſt, but on recollection, I determined to take no farther notice of it, than to order it, as we do idle papers in the Houſe, to lie upon the table.

[45]A very ſhort period ſince has, however, convinced me, that I am to expect many ſuch applications. Several other equally modeſt perſons have taken occaſion to hint to me, that they ſhall expect the like favour; ſome of whom are people, whom I by no means chuſe to offend, and others are ſuch whom I am under ſome kind of neceſſity to oblige. My wife, Mr. Baldwin, if you are a married man, you will eaſily conceive that I cannot refuſe: all the fiddle-faddle correſpondence of my four daughters, my nieces, and ſome other Miſſes of their particular acquaintance, muſt alſo paſs under my Franks and Direction. As to my conſtituents, as I repreſent the inhabitants of a moſt reſpectable city in the Weſt of England, where I am brought in for Nothing—that is, where no Bribery prevails, and it only coſts me about 1500l. in treating, &c.—How, I ſay, Mr. Baldwin, can I forbear to comply with the demands of my conſtituents?

Some of my friends, to avoid the trouble of writing their names over and over, provided themſelves formerly with a ſtamp; but if they could not away with the ſingle trouble of Franking, how will they digeſt the additional one of Directing? Another inconvenience is, that when the Frank and Addreſs are both in one hand, the incloſed [46] letter muſt alſo naturally be ſuppoſed to come from the ſame perſon. It is eaſy to conceive ſituations wherein this circumſtance muſt be particularly diſagreeable, eſpecially to grave old gentlemen, like myſelf; whereas before, all letters, however directed, paſſed without the leaſt imputation on the characters of the lords or gentlemen, who franked them. I have known a letter to Grub-Street paſs, without aſtoniſhment, under the ſanction of the Earl of Cheſterfield; and have ſeen a cover franked by an Archbiſhop, filled up, without ſcandaliſing even the poſt-man, with a direction to Haddock's Bagnio.

Such, and many more, are the inconveniencies likely to ariſe on this occaſion to members of parliament. But we have brought them on ourſelves, and muſt take them for our pains. For my part, my chief concern is the trouble, which I ſhall endeavour to ſave by all the means I am able to deviſe, or which you, Mr. B. or any of the ingenious correſpondents in your Chronicle are able to ſuggeſt. My preſent intention is, to ſend to the fellow whom we committed to Newgate for forging Franks, and who will neceſſarily be enlarged at the riſing of the parliament, offering to take him into pay, in [47] caſe he wants employment, and promiſing to recommend him to ſeveral lords and gentlemen of my acquaintance.

I am, Sir, Your humble ſervant, L. M.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

SIR,

I Have ſeen in your paper, the preface to Poems by a Journeyman Shoemaker, and have alſo peruſed ſeveral of the Poems themſelves with a ſingular pleaſure, though I muſt own with much leſs ſurpriſe than the generality of his readers. That Stephen Duck, the threſher, ſhould leave the barn for the garret; or that Jones, the bricklayer, ſhould attempt to Build the Lofty Rhime, were indeed circumſtances ſomewhat extraordinary; unleſs the firſt had been contented merely to wield the Flail of Satire, and the laſt, to uſe the Trowel of Panegyrick, neither of which were the caſe: But that James Woodhouſe, the journeyman [48] Shoemaker, ſhould, as the preface tells us, ‘"ſit at his work with a pen and ink by him, and when he has made a couplet write it down on his knee,"’ is not, I think, altogether ſo miraculous as the other two inſtances, ſince there always appeared to me to be a very ſtrict analogy between Verſe-making and Shoe-making. Almoſt every Criſpin ſings at his work; why may not our Criſpinus alſo compoſe? He may ſurely, by no unnatural aſſociation of ideas, think at one and the ſame time of the Feet of his Verſes and the Feet of his Cuſtomers; or Hammer out a line, while he is Hammering out the ſole of a ſhoe. It is eaſy alſo for him to adapt his poetical exerciſes to the various circumſtances of his Sandalian Employments. He may turn his mind to familiar comick ſubjects, privatis & prope Socco carminibus, while he is manually operating on a pair of leathern ſocks: and he may with the ſame kind of ſympathy between head and hand, riſe to all the heights of the tragick ſublime, Carmina digna Cothurno, while he is making a pair of buſkins, which you know, Mr. Baldwin, are now very much in faſhion. If our author's ambition inſpires him too ſoon to Epick, and to ſing with Homer ( [...]) the well-booted Grecians, he may work on boots. He would, I doubt not, diſpatch [49] a book, with every pair; eſpecially if he throws in a pair or two of ſhoes, now and then, as he goes along, by way of Epiſode. Pindarick Odes, which are often on Equeſtrian ſubjects, may be diſpatched with Spatterdaſhes; light airy Verſes, with Pumps; and all eaſy, careleſs, Gentleman-like Compoſitions with Slippers.

Scholars, Mr. Baldwin, who want to engroſs all the provinces of literature, do not care that any body ſhould write but themſelves; and though the Muſes themſelves are females, yèt if a lady makes verſes they are arrogant enough to bid her learn to make a pudding. Verſe-making is in the preſent age, generally ſpeaking, as mechanical as Shoe-making. Why then ſhould not a poor mechanick ſhew his induſtry both ways, eſpecially a Shoe-maker, whoſe profeſſion as I have endeavoured to ſhew, is ſo conſiſtent with that of a Poet, and who can write verſes without neglecting his other buſineſs, or rendering himſelf liable to the cenſure contained in the old adage of ne ſutor ultrà crepidam!

I am, Sir, Your moſt humble ſervant, CRISPINUS SCRIBLERUS
[50]

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

SIR,

IN a note to one of M. D'Eon's famous letters, written from London, to the Duke of Nivernois is the following remarkable paſſage:

After the earthquakes which happened here in 1750, a Lifeguard Man took it into his head to foretell a third, which was to overthrow London. He called himſelf inſpired, and with an enthuſiaſtical air fixed the day, the hour, and the minute. London being already in a conſternation at the remembrance of two ſhocks, at the exact diſtance of a month from each other, and ſtill more terrified at the expected approach of a third more terrible earthquake, which the enthuſiaſtical ſoldier had announced for the 5th of April, the Town ſhewed itſelf ſuſceptible of all kinds of impreſſions. More than 50,000 inhabitants on the faith of this oracle, had that day betaken themſelves to flight. The greater part of thoſe whom the arguments or railleries of their friends had detained, waited with trembling the critical inſtant, and ſhewed no kind of courage [51] till it was over. When the day arrived, the prophecy, like moſt other predictions, was not accompliſhed; the falſe Samuel was ſent ſomewhat too late to Bedlam, and the heads of theſe fierce iſlanders, ſo wiſe and ſo philoſophical, were not proof againſt the prophecy of a madman.

Such, Mr. Baldwin, are the pictures, which Frenchmen who come among us, frequently draw of our nation. Taking a hearſay ſtory for fact, and paſſing off miſrepreſentations for truth, they pretend to decide from thence, on the manners and character of the people, commonly founding their opinions on vague reports, idle pamphlets and papers, rather than on their own obſervations on real life. Thus the ſtory of the Bottle-Conjurer, firſt ridiculed in pamphlets at home, gave us among foreigners the character of a credulous people; and Bielfield mentions it in his letters as an inſtance of our rage for Spectacles: as if the whole town had been crammed into the Little Theatre in the Haymarket; and as if every body, there preſent on that occaſion, really expected to ſee a man get into a Quart Bottle. This is the opinion that foreigners generally entertain of that affair; and [52] in compliment to their own wiſdom they conclude that the Engliſh are Fools.

The ſubject of M. D'Eon's note gives them alſo, as they imagine, another ſpecimen of our characters; and M. D'Eon himſelf having, I ſuppoſe, picked up this ſtory among other table-talk, ſince his arrival in England, puts it into French, and flouriſhes away upon it moſt triumphantly. But did M. D'on ſee the 50,000 who ran out of town? No. Was he in London? No. In England? No. But he has heard that a lifeguardman foretold a third earthquake, and that ſome weak people were frightened at it, Theſe he calls the Town, and multiplies them into fifty thouſand emigrants, and lays on the remaining thouſands, no other reſtraint than ſhame and the fear of ridicule. It is eaſy for a lively Frenchman, to draw the ſevereſt concluſions from ſuch falſe premiſes. But let me aſk him, where is that wiſe and philoſophical metropolis, among which there are no weak perſons? and are they the proper perſons to fit for the true portrait of a nation? Suppoſe exactly the ſame circumſtances had happened at Paris, would not the Bois de Boulogne have been as full of coaches as Hyde-Park was on that occaſion? Would it be candid in an Engliſhman reſiding at Paris fourteen [53] years after not only to multiply 500 to 50,000, but to throw alſo the ſame ridicule, which they had drawn on themſelves, on all the reſt of the town? And yet would it not be very eaſy for ſuch an Engliſhman to give himſelf an inſolent air, and to ſay ‘"The faith of this bigotted nation was pinned on a prophecy, perhaps not half ſo ridiculous as many other articles of their belief: and volatile underſtandings, like chaff before the wind, were blown to and fro by the breath of a madman."’

I am, Sir, Your humble ſervant, F. G.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

Mr. Baldwin,

WE Two, who have now determined to become your joint correſpondents, and like the two hands to pull together on this occaſion, although like them, We are always on different ſides; We, Sir, We ſay, and Our anceſtors, have been members of parliament time out of mind; [54] We, as well as Our reſpective predeceſſors, have, it is true, very often changed Our ſides, but then like partners in a country dance, We have each of us croſſed over and now and then in caſe of a coalition of parties, joined hands, for the ſake of figuring in. We are in general not a very talkative family, delighting chiefly in monoſyllables; and thinking a word from the wiſe, as well as a word to the wiſe, fully ſufficient. The truth is, We are like ſheep, a gregarious kind of animal, and if one leaps over a hedge or into a ditch, all the reſt follow; but though We have little or no cauſe, at leaſt no oſtenſible one, for Our conduct; yet We think ourſelves infinitely obliged to thoſe ingenious gentlemen, who, after all is over, are ſo kind as to aſſign a plauſible reaſon for what We have done. The principal end of this letter, therefore, Mr. Baldwin, is to return thanks in both Our names, to all political writers Pro and Con, AUDITOR and NORTH BRITON, Defenders of Minority or Majority, for taking the trouble to inveſtigate the motives of Our parliamentary behaviour, and enabling Us to defend Our ſeveral cauſes with arguments We never heard, nor ever thought of before. We are both prepared to enter the ſcene of buſineſs again, ſoon after Chriſtmas, [55] We know Our cues, and Our parts are but ſhort; but when We have performed them, We ſhall be obliged to thoſe gentlemen who will again undertake to ſhew that We ſeemed to follow nature, and that they could not perceive that We were moved like Puppets; or like live actors, ſtood in need of a Prompter. We are, Sir, and We are not,

Your humble ſervants AY AND NO.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

INTELLIGENCE EXTRAORDINARY.

Drury Lane. LAST night was performed at this theatre, for the firſt time, a new comick opera, called the Capricious Lovers, written by Mr. Lloyd, and founded, as the author informs us, on a French piece of Monſieur Favart, called Les Caprices d' Amour; ou, Ninette à la Cour. Being no great admirers of Operas, ſerious, or comick, we cannot help ſaying that we think Mr. Robert Lloyd deſerves much cenſure on this occaſion, for theſe two reaſons, firſt for linking [56] his theatrical labours with thoſe of a compoſer; and ſecondly for entering the field of Opera with the arms of Senſe and Poetry. There are charms enough in this piece to ſeduce us into a liking of this Species of the Drama; and Mr. Lloyd is unwarily ſacrificing to a Caſtrato Apollo, inſtead of that manly vigorous God of Poetry for whom he and his lamented friend Churchill have always profeſſed ſo ſincere an adoration. And yet after all, Mr. Lloyd has entirely miſtaken the matter, in writing elegant words in order to be adapted to muſick; for it is a fact founded on experience that nothing is ſo harmonious as nonſenſe; as a recent proof of which maxim we will venture to ſay, that Mr. Ruſh's compoſition in the ſerious Opera of the Royal Shepherd, in which Opera there was ſcarce one line of ſenſe, was infinitely ſuperior to his muſical labours in the Capricious Lovers: in which laſt entertainment we aſſigned to the author the firſt place; to the performers, who were moſt excellent, the ſecond; and to the compoſer, but not without an interval betwixt them, the third. Not that we mean to depreciate the talents of Mr. Ruſh, or that we do not readily allow his having exerted them in the compoſition of ſeveral elegant airs in this Opera, but merely to obſerve that (perhaps [57] for want of uſe) ſenſe is not ſo pliant under his hands as nonſenſe, and that he laviſhed much excellent muſick, on many a melodious For, or The, or And, in the Royal Shepherd laſt year, which would have been better beſtowed, had he reſerved it for the excellent poetry of the airs in this Opera.—The dialogue alſo has much merit, as well as the airs, for which the author is partly indebted to the original French; though we cannot but obſerve that much of the part of Liſetta, and all the comick ſcenes between Hobbinol and Damon, together with their lively appearance in the cataſtrophe, with all which circumſtances the audience were ſo highly entertained, are entirely new.—The performers did great juſtice to their characters. It would be great injuſtice not to confeſs the merit and uncommon excellence of Mrs. Clive, Mr. Yates, and Mr. Vernon. Indeed the execution of the whole Opera afforded us much entertainment, and we liked it but too well.

In order to give our country readers a ſpecimen of the words, we ſhall ſubjoin two ſongs, though indeed they may rather be called elegant little poems, than mere airs in the Opera. There are ſeveral others of equal merit.

[58]
AIR V.
When the head of poor Tummas was broke
By Roger who play'd at the wake,
And Kate was alarm'd at the ſtroke
And wept for poor Tummas's ſake;
When his worſhip gave noggins of ale,
And the liquor was charming and ſtout,
O thoſe were the times to regale,
And we footed it rarely about.
Then our partners were buxom as Does,
And we all were as happy as kings,
Each lad in his holiday cloaths,
And the laſſes in all their beſt things.
What merriment all the day long!
May the feaſt of our Colin prove ſuch!
Odzooks but I'll join in the ſong,
And I'll hobble about with my crutch.
AIR XVII.
For various purpoſe ſerves the fan,
As thus — a decent blind,
Between the ſticks to peep at man,
Nor yet betray your mind.
Each action has a meaning plain;
Reſentment's in the ſnap;
A flirt expreſſes ſtrong diſdain,
Conſent a gentle tap.
[59]
All paſſions will the fan diſcloſe,
All modes of female art,
And to advantage ſweetly ſhews,
The hand, if not the heart.
'Tis folly's ſcepter firſt deſign'd
By love's capricious boy,
Who knows how lightly all mankind
Are govern'd by a toy.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

NOTES on the PREFACE to Mr. Johnſon's Edition of Shakeſpeare (publiſhed this morning.)

JOHNSON's Shakeſpeare! publiſhed! when? this morning—what at laſt!—vix tandem, 'egad! he has obſerved Horace's rule of nonum in annum. Keep the Piece nine years, as Pope ſays—I know a friend of mine that ſubſcribed in fifty-ſix—&c. &c. &c.

Such perhaps is the language of ſome little witling, who thinks his ſatirical ſallies extremely poignant and ſevere; but the appearance of any production of Mr. Johnſon cannot fail of being grateful to the literary world; and, come when [60] they will, like an agreeable gueſt, we are ſure to give them a hearty welcome, though perhaps we may have betrayed ſome little impatience at their not coming ſooner. Nor have the publick in general been deceived. None but ſubſcribers have a right to complain: and they I ſuppoſe, in general, meant to ſhow their reſpect for Mr. Johnſon, rather than to give themſelves a title of becoming clamorous creditors.

But granting our editor to be naturally indolent—and naturally indolent we believe him to be—we cannot help wondering at the number, vaſtneſs, and excellence of his productions. A Dictionary of our language; a ſeries of admirable eſſays in the Rambler, as well as, if we are not miſinformed, ſeveral excellent ones in the Adventurer; an edition of Shakeſpeare; beſides ſome leſs conſiderable works, all in the ſpace of no very great number of years! and all theſe the productions of a mere Idler! We could wiſh there were a few more of ſuch indolent men in theſe kingdoms.

Of the general merit of this new edition of Shakeſpeare we cannot now be expected to give any account. It was publiſhed but this morning, but as we obtained a ſight of the editor's valuable preface a few days ago, we ſhall now oblige our readers [61] with a few extracts from it, together with ſome remarks which we have taken the liberty to ſubjoin; for the freedom of which we make no apology, as Mr. Johnſon need not now be told, that notwithſtanding ‘"the tenderneſs due to living reputation and veneration to genius and learning, he cannot be juſtly offended at that liberty, of which he has himſelf ſo frequently given an example."’

After ſome introductory matter concerning the degree of merit, which we may ſuppoſe to be ſtamped on works by the ſuffrage of antiquity, the writer proceeds thus:

SHAKESPEARE is above all writers, at leaſt above all modern writers, the Poet of Nature: the Poet that holds up to his readers a faithful Mirrour of Manners and of Life. His characters are not modified by the cuſtoms of particular places, unpractiſed by the reſt of the world, by the peculiarities of ſtudies or profeſſions, which can operate but upon ſmall numbers; or by the accidents of tranſient faſhions or temporary opinions: they are the genuine progeny of common humanity, ſuch as the world will always ſupply, and obſervation will always find. His perſons act and ſpeak by the influence of thoſe general paſſions and principles [62] by which all minds are agitated, and the whole ſyſtem of life is continued in motion. In the writings of other poets a character is too often an individual; in thoſe of Shakeſpeare it is commonly a ſpecies.

Having given ſome further illuſtration of this argument, the editor proceeds in the following terms:

His adherence to general nature has expoſed him to the Cenſure of Criticks, who form their judgments upon narrower principles. Dennis and Rhymer think his Romans not ſufficiently Roman; and Voltaire cenſures his Kings as not completely Royal. Dennis is offended, that Menenius, a Senator of Rome, ſhould play the buffoon; and Voltaire perhaps, thinks decency violated when the Daniſh uſurper is repreſented as a drunkard. But Shakeſpeare always makes nature predominant over accident; and if he preſerves the eſſential character, is not very careful of diſtinctions ſuper-induced and adventitious. His ſtory requires Romans or Kings, but he thinks only on Men. He knew that Rome, like every other city, had men of all diſpoſitions: and wanting a buffoon, he went into the Senate Houſe for that which the Senate Houſe would certainly have afforded him.

[63]He was inclined to ſhew an uſurper, and a murderer, not only odious but deſpicable, he therefore added drunkenneſs to his other qualities, knowing that Kings love wine, like other men, and that wine exerts its natural power upon Kings. Theſe are the petty cavils of petty minds; a poet overlooks the caſual diſtinction of country and condition, as a painter, ſatisfied with the figure, neglects the drapery.

Has not Mr. Johnſon here made too liberal a conceſſion to Dennis? and on an examination of the play of Coriolanus, would it not appear that the character of Menenius, though marked with the peculiarities of an hearty old gentleman, is by no means that of a buffoon? Many have defended Polonius, who is much leſs reſpectable than Menenius.

The editor then enters into a very ſenſible and ſpirited vindication of the mingled drama of Shakeſpeare, and the interchange of ſerious and comick ſcenes in the ſame play. His reflections on this ſubject he cloſes in the following terms:

When Shakeſpeare's plan is underſtood, moſt of the criticiſms of Rhymer and Voltaire vaniſh away. The play of Hamlet is opened, without impropriety, by two Centinels; Iago bellows at Brabantio's window, without injury to the ſcheme [64] of the play, though in terms which a modern audience would not eaſily endure; the character of Polonius is ſeaſonable and uſeful; and the Grave Diggers themſelves may be heard with applauſe.

Shakeſpeare engaged in Dramatick Poetry with the world open before him; the rules of the ancients were yet known to few; the publick judgment was unformed; he had no example of ſuch fame as might force him upon imitation, nor criticks of ſuch authority as might reſtrain his extravagance: He therefore indulged his natural diſpoſition, and his diſpoſition, as Rhymer has remarked, led him to Comedy. In Tragedy he often writes with great appearance of toil and ſtudy, what is written at laſt with little facility; but in his comick ſcenes, he ſeems to produce without labour, what no labour can improve. In Tragedy he is always ſtruggling after ſome occaſion to be comick, but in Comedy he ſeems to repoſe, or to luxuriate, as in a mode of thinking congenial to his nature. In his tragick ſcenes there is always ſomething wanting, but his Comedy often ſurpaſſes expectation or deſire. His Comedy pleaſes by the thoughts and the language, and his Tragedy for the greater part by incident and action. His Tragedy ſeems to be ſkill, his comedy inſtinct.

[65]This opinion in which Mr. J. concurs with the Arch Zoilus of our author, is however very diſputable; and we cannot help thinking that what is ſaid in this place, as well as what is afterwards thrown out on this head, in ſpeaking of his faults, is infinitely too ſtrong. A good comment on parts of Othello, Hamlet, Lear, Macbeth, and other tragick ſcenes of Shakeſpeare, or perhaps a mere peruſal of them, would be the beſt method of confuting theſe aſſertions.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

NOTES on the PREFACE to Mr. Johnſon's Edition of Shakeſpeare continued.

IN his comick ſcenes he is ſeldom very ſucceſsful, when he engages his characters in Reciprocations of Smartneſs and Conteſts of Sarcaſm;

Anglice, Repartee. Dryden in one of his prefaces calls it ‘"a Quick Chace of Wit;"’ but ſo many writers, ſo many ſtyles!

[66]But the admirers of this great poet have moſt reaſon to complain, when he approaches neareſt to his higheſt excellence, and ſeems fully reſolved to ſink them into dejection and mollify them with tender emotions by the Fall of Greatneſs, the Danger of Innocence, or the Croſſes of Love.

Does Mr. J. mean to refer his readers to the Fall of Wolſey, the Diſtreſſes of Lear, the Murders of Duncan and Deſdemona, &c. &c. or was his mind wholly occupied by ſome quibbling ſcenes in Romeo and Juliet, and the Midſummer's Night's Dream?

A quibble was to him the fatal Cleopatra for which he loſt the world, and was content to loſe it.

Has not Mr. J. been as culpably fond of writing upon Quibble, as Shakeſpeare in perſuing it? and is not his laboured paragraph upon quibble as puerile as a remnant of a ſchool-boy's declamation? Beſides, was it not a vice common to all the writers of that age?

Familiar Comedy is often more powerful on the Theatre, than in the page; Imperial Tragedy is always leſs.

Imperial Tragedy, ſuch at leaſt as is attended with theſe effects, is of all others the coldeſt; and [67] that Tragick Writer has but very ill effected the purpoſes of that ſpecies of Drama, whoſe productions are more powerful in the Page, than on the Theatre. Cato, perhaps, may poſſeſs more dignity and force in the cloſet; but we know that Richard, Lear, Othello, &c. have moſt power on the ſtage.

Thoſe whom my arguments cannot perſuade to give their approbation to the judgement of Shakeſpeare, will eaſily, if they conſider the condition of his life, make ſome allowance for his ignorance.

There is much good ſenſe, ſound criticiſm, and fine writing in theſe obſervations on the Unities; and it is certain that a ſtrict obſervation of the Unities of Time and Place have not only ‘"given more trouble to the poet than pleaſure to the Auditor,"’ but have perhaps created as many abſurdities as they have prevented: yet it were to have been wiſhed, that Mr. J. had in this, as in all other inſtances, rather maintained the character of a reaſoner, than aſſumed that of a pleader. All liberties may be carried to an exceſs, and the violation of theſe Unities may be ſo groſs as to become unpardonable. Shakeſpeare himſelf ſeems to have been ſenſible of this; and therefore introduced the Chorus into [68] Henry the Fifth to waft us from ſhore to ſhore; and for the ſame reaſon he brings in the perſonage of Time in the character of Chorus in the Winter's Tale, to apologiſe for the lapſe of ſixteen years, the diſtance between the ſuppoſed birth of Perdita, and her appearance as the nymph beloved by Florizel. It might have been worth while therefore to have endeavoured in ſome meaſure to aſcertain how far theſe Unities may allowably be tranſgreſſed. Such an inveſtigation by Mr. J. would have ſtill enhanced the value of this excellent Preface, and muſt have been agreeable to all readers.

There has always prevailed a tradition, that Shakeſpeare wanted learning, that he had no regular education, nor much ſkill in the dead languages. Jonſon his friend, affirms, that he had ſmall Latin and no Greek.

Mr. J. certainly quotes from memory in this place. The affirmation of Ben Jonſon is, that Shakeſpeare ‘"had ſmall Latin, and leſs Greek,"’ which implies his having ſome ſhare of both. Even in our times, a man who has ſome Greek, has commonly a pretty competent knowledge of Latin.

[69]Such verſe we make when we are writing proſe; we make ſuch verſe in common converſation.

It is remarkable that Dennis, though perhaps undeſignedly, has here exemplified his own obſervation.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

SIR,

I Have ſeen and read the Remarks which you were pleaſed to ſubjoin to the Extracts from Mr. Johnſon's Preface to his Edition of Shakeſpeare, and hope that the ſame Remarker, having concluded his comments on the Preface, will proceed to examine the work itſelf. In the mean time, if the following obſervations on ſome of our new editor's notes, on the play of Henry the Fifth, appear to be worth your notice, you are welcome to publiſh them in your Chronicle. I had no particular reaſon for ſingling out this play: but when my books, for which I had long ſince ſubſcribed, came home, the fourth volume happened to be the firſt that I cut open, and Harry V. the [70] firſt play that I peruſed. Hereafter, perhaps, if ſome abler critick does not take the taſk out of my hands, I may ſend you my obſervations on ſome others.

FIRST.

For 'tis your thoughts that now muſt deck our Kings
Carry them here and there.
We ſhould (ſays Mr. J.) read King for Kings. The prologue relates only to this play. The miſtake was made by referring Them to Kings which belongs to Thoughts.

Not to mention the harſhneſs of referring Them to Thoughts inſtead of Kings, to which it naturally and obviouſly belongs, Kings is proper in relation only to this play. The Kings of France and England are thoſe here intended by Shakeſpeare, who ſays in the ſame ſpirit but a few lines before,

Suppoſe, within the girdle of theſe walls,
Are now confin'd two mighty monarchies.

SECOND.

Hugh Capet alſo, who uſurp'd the crown
Of Charles the Duke of Lorrain, ſole heir male
Of the true line and ſtock of Charles the Great,
To fine his title with ſome ſhews of truth,
Though in pure truth it was corrupt, &c.

[71]This is the reading of the old quarto; and Dr. W. very properly explains, ‘"to fine his title,"’ to ſignify ‘"to refine or improve it,"’ which interpretation the Poet's purſuing the alluſion by the word Corrupt in the next line confirms. But Dr. J. would read, to Line his Title, which he endeavours to ſupport by a paſſage from Macbeth. But beſides that the word Line occurs in the verſe immediately preceding, and would therefore have been probably rejected by the moſt haſty writer, had it preſented itſelf, the metaphor uſed in the old reading is more eaſy and natural.

THIRD.

Exeter.
But there's a ſaying very old and true,
If that you will France win, then with Scotland firſt begin.
For once the eagle England being in prey,
To her unguarded neſt the weazel, Scot,
Comes ſneaking, and ſo ſucks her princely eggs;
Playing the mouſe in abſence of the cat,
To taint and havock more than ſhe can eat.
Ely.
It follows then the cat muſt ſtay at home,
Yet that is but a Cruſh'd Neceſſity;
Since we have locks to ſafe-guard neceſſaries,
And Pretty Traps, to catch the Petty Thieves.

[72] Cruſh'd Neceſſity (the reading here retained in this paſſage) is that of the folios. The old quarto has it Curs'd Neceſſity. Sir T. Hanmer reads,

Yet that is not o'Courſe a Neceſſity,

Dr. W. contends for 'Scus'd Neceſſity, meaning Excuſed; and Mr. J. ſays we might read a Crude Neceſſity. All the criticks concur in ſupplying a word of the ſame ſignification, ſuppoſing that Ely would ſhew that there is not an Abſolute Neceſſity, which indeed is the ſenſe that the whole context, taken together, ſeems to point out. It appears to me that the old quarto, with a very ſlight emendation, would give the true reading. Omit the ſingle letter (S) and for Curs'd Neceſſity (which is an error of the preſs) read Cur'd Neceſſity, and that ſmall alteration produces the meaning that the context requires, and the criticks have endeavoured to ſtrike out. A very ingenious gentleman of my acquaintance, propoſes to read, a Cur's Neceſſity, in alluſion to the fable of the dog in the manger. But I think it does not fall in with the reſt of the paſſage.

Not having any other edition by me at preſent, I cannot tell whether the word Pretty in the laſt [73] line be not an error of the preſs in Mr. Johnſon's, if not, I ſhould ſuppoſe that Shakeſpeare wrote,

And Petty Traps to catch the Petty Thieves.

FOURTH.

On part of the Second Chorus, Mr. Johnſon has the following note:

And by their hands this grace of kings muſt die,
If Hell and Treaſon hold their promiſes,
Ere he takes ſhip for France: and in Southampton.
Linger your patience on, and well digeſt
Th' abuſe of diſtance, while we force a play,
The ſum is paid, the traitors are agreed,
The king is ſet from London, and the ſcene
Is now tranſported, gentles, to Southampton:
There is the play-houſe now.

I ſuppoſe every one (ſays Mr. J.) that reads theſe lines looks about for a meaning which he cannot find. There is no connection of Senſe, nor regularity of Tranſition from one thought to the other. It may be ſuſpected that ſome lines are loſt, and in that ſenſe the caſe is irretrievable. I rather think the meaning is obſcur'd by an accidental tranſpoſition, which I would reform thus:

And by their hands this grace of kings muſt die,
If Hell and Treaſon hold their promiſes.
[74]The ſum is paid, the traitors are agreed,
The king is ſet from London, and the ſcene
Is now tranſported, gentles, to Southampton
Ere he takes ſhip for France. And in Southampton
Linger your patience on, and well digeſt
Th' abuſe of diſtance, while we force a play,
There is the play-houſe now.

This alteration (continues Mr. Johnſon) reſtores ſenſe, and probably the true ſenſe. The lines might be otherwiſe ranged, but this order pleaſes me beſt.

But the original order pleaſes Me beſt, Mr. Baldwin, nor can I conceive how any reader of the lines can look about for a meaning without finding it; or indeed how he can miſs finding it under his noſe, without looking about at all. Where lies the difficulty? In the three firſt lines? Let us examine them,

And by their hands this grace of kings muſt die
If Hell and Treaſon hold their promiſes,
Ere he takes ſhip for France; and in Southampton.

The meaning of this is, that there was a plot to kill the King in Southampton before he could embark on his French expedition. This the King himſelf explains,

[75]
—this man
Hath for a few light crowns lightly conſpir'd,
And ſworn unto the practices of France,
To kill us here in Hampton.

Surely the words ‘"And in Southampton"’ did not puzzle Mr. Johnſon. Can an editor of Shakeſpeare be confounded by an Elleipſis ſo frequent in that author, and all other poets? ‘"The King muſt die ere he take ſhip for France, and muſt die in Southampton."’ What can be clearer? Beſides, the arrangement propoſed is much more confuſed and inelegant than that in which the lines ſtand at preſent. For inſtance,

And by their hands this grace of kings muſt die,
If Hell and Treaſon hold their promiſes.

By placing a full ſtop in this place, inſtead of a comma, and by omitting the third line, ‘Ere he takes ſhip for France; and in Southampton—’ —By theſe injudicious alterations you are only generally informed of a plot, without the alarming particulars given in the original reading. And only mark how very aukwardly this poor tranſpoſed line is ſqueezed into another corner!

The ſum is paid, the traitors are agreed,
The king is ſet from London, and the ſcene
[76]Is now tranſported, gentles, to Southampton
Ere he take ſhip for France. And in Southampton
Linger your patience on, and well digeſt
Th' abuſe of diſtance, while we force a play.
There is the playhouſe now.

Here I think comes out, that the unfortunate words ‘"and in Southampton"’ were the ſtumbling-blocks to our editor. But is not this new diſpoſition of the lines much for the worſe? and would one not almoſt be tempted to ſuppoſe from the great diſtance between the King and the relative pronoun He, that the Scene was to ‘"take ſhip for France?"—’The propoſed alteration therefore introduces confuſion, inſtead of reſtoring ſenſe; and the old reading, in this caſe as in moſt others, gives the true ſenſe. The lines indeed might perhaps be otherwiſe ranged, but this order is the moſt natural and the beſt.

Fearing that I may have already treſpaſſed too far on your paper, I ſhall reſerve the continuation of theſe remarks till you hear from me again; perhaps, Mr. Baldwin, you may hear from me again and again, and again. In the mean time I remain,

Your conſtant reader, And humble ſervant, CHRISTOPHER DENNIS.
[77]

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

SIR,

IF you ever, on Sundays or Holydays, beſtow eighteenpence a ſide on a horſe, and turn his head towards the Weſt, you may probably have beheld me, your preſent correſpondent, placed cloſe againſt Hyde-Park Wall, a little beyond St. George's Hoſpital. My travelling name, or rather the name which travellers on the Weſtern road have given me, is CAPTAIN NOSE, a kind of Cognomen, derived, after the Roman cuſtom, from the moſt remarkable prominence of a certain feature of my face. Tully, from a ſimilar reaſon, was ſurnamed CICERO; and Ovid was called NASO, from the very ſame cauſe that I have been chriſtened CAPTAIN NOSE. The poet, on account of ſome illicit amours, was driven into exile. I, who am a veteran in the military ſervice, am rewarded as handſomely as many other veterans; and while the ſoldiers of the three regiments of Foot Guards are put into wooden boxes to watch the ducks in St. James's Park, I am ſtationed a perpetual centry [78] againſt Hyde-Park Wall, to obſerve the motions of all the goers and comers in and out of this extenſive metropolis.

If you ever were at Paris, Mr. Baldwin, you muſt know that it is impoſſible to paſs any of the barriers, without an impertinent fellow of an officer tearing open your coach door, to ſee that you do not export or import ſo much as a bottle of ſour wine, without defraying the duties on it. Were I to take the ſame liberty with every coach that paſſes by my ſtation, ſuch is the jealouſy of military eſtabliſhments in this free country, that I might probably in leſs than a week, fall into the hands of the civil power, be ſeized by Fielding's runners, be carried to give an account of myſelf before the Bow-Street Police, and perhaps ultimately be conveyed out of town again towards the North-Weſt, when I might be allotted a more diſagreeable ſtation, than that which I occupy at preſent. To ſay the truth, I do not want to take ſo near an inſpection of paſſengers as an highwayman's horſe, for it is eaſy enough to ſee how the world goes, even with half an eye; and though you may perceive that I only glance at them in profile, yet they do not drive ſo haſtily along, but I am able to give a tolerable account of them. Such an account, [79] if you think it will be of ſervice to your Chronicle, is occaſionally at your ſervice. The Tatler pretended to maintain an intercourſe with a Spirit, called Pacolet. Do not you then diſdain a correſpondent in crayons! for perhaps, even the notified Connoiſſeur, Mr. Town, did not collect more intelligence from his couſin Village, than you may receive from me; nor did even the Spectator reap more advantages from his inquiſitive ſhort face, than you may derive from my long noſe, maſter Baldwin.

At preſent writing, Mr. Baldwin, I have only time to ſend you the following haſty advices. However, if they prove agreeable, you ſhall ſoon receive another packet from

Your humble ſervant, CAPTAIN NOSE.
  • JUST paſſed by, in a poſt-chaiſe for Bath, two Iriſh fortune-hunters, from Park-Gate.
  • Two ditto from the Hercules Pillars.
  • —A lady of the town, with a young Oxford Scholar, in a machine.
  • [80]Another ditto, with another ditto, in a Vis-a-vis.
  • Dr. H— in a Sulky.
  • Two Monthly Reviewers, in a Hack, on a party of pleaſure to the Pack-horſe at Turnham Green.
  • Bumphrey Moreace, Eſq. for Kew-Bridge.
  • A new married couple, to Maidenhead.
  • Lady V. and an old friend, for Salt-Hill.
  • A ſingle gentleman on horſeback, for Hounſlow.
  • Another ditto for Bagſhot.
  • E. of Ch. with Seven Coaches and Seven, from Marlborough.
  • His M. in a poſt-chaiſe, from Richmond.

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

SIR,

A Reverend Eſtimator of the Manners and Principles of the Times, lately deceaſed, pronounced EFFEMINACY to be the characteriſtick of the Britons of the preſent age; how unjuſtly, Voltaire, no friend to this country, has taken notice, obſerving that the Engliſh anſwered the charge, by carrying their conqueſts into every quarter of the globe.

[81]Were I to attempt to aſſign the reigning principle, that governs all ranks and orders of men in this kingdom, I ſhould not heſitate to mention the Spirit of Prodigality and Extravagance, which may now be ſaid to be epidemical, raging with equal violence in court and city, town and country, and confounding high and low, rich and poor, one with another.

Set a beggar on horſeback, ſays the old Engliſh proverb, and he will ride to the Devil: though the devil himſelf, as Sir Francis Wronghead obſerves, would ſcarce imagine that he would ride poſt to him: and yet at preſent, every beggar has got on horſeback, and ſeems reſolved to run a race with his ſuperiors.

That he, who has nothing, or perhaps is worſe than nothing, ſhould not be afraid of being ruined, is not very wonderful; but that they, who are as happy as a good fortune can make them, ſhould take the greateſt pains to diveſt themſelves of the means of that happineſs, I have ever thought very extraordinary. That a Frog ſhould ſwell with envy, and burſt itſelf in order to become a Bull, is a fable whoſe moral one may readily comprehend; but what Aeſop of antiquity would have deſcribed the noble Bull tormented with the ſame [82] mean pride, and roaring, and toſſing, and bellowing, till it reduced itſelf even below the ſtate of the wretched animal it might-trample on?

Great goings-out, to quote another old ſaying, muſt have great comings in. He who now lives to the extent of his fortune, if he multiplies his expences, muſt multiply his reſources, or ſee ruin before him. Some minds are apt not to be very ſcrupulouſſy delicate in the choice of thoſe reſources. A ſhopkeeper's apprentice, perhaps, commits violence on the Till; an attorney's clerk takes to the Gaming-Table; a tradeſman makes a break of it, and cheats his honeſt creditors of eighteen ſhillings in the pound; a genteel buck takes to the Turf; and a true blood to the Heath. As to ſuperior orders, the gentry and nobility, they are above committing theſe petty larcenies on ſociety. If a great commoner, a lord or a duke, run out, they need not deſcend to theſe mean ſhifts. They need not attack individuals, but realiſe the wiſh of Caligula, and cut off the head of a nation at one blow. They need not be guilty of burglaries, turn Rooks and Sharpers, commit fraudulent bankruptcies, or put travellers into bodily fear on the king's highway. They have an opportunity of proſtituting their votes, ſelling boroughs, [83] &c.—In ſhort they may unite all the abovementioned glorious characters in one. They may turn robbers of their country.

One of the chief ſchools, or rather academies, of Modern Extravagance, is the Gaming-Houſe. The pupils and ſtudents are the Rich; the profeſſors they who want to get their Riches. Gameſters, ſay the French, begin by being dupes and end by being ſharpers: and perhaps it is impoſſible even in this country, to become an adept in the ſcience without going through the degrees. The ſeveral colleges of Arthur's, Almack's, Boodle's, Saunder's, &c. &c. in the two pariſhes of St. James, and St. George, have a numerous liſt of ſcholars and diſciples on their books; and ſhould one venture to point out thoſe, whom every body acknowledges to be as well read in the myſtical parts of the art as Lookup himſelf, who knows but one might incur the danger of a Premunire or Scandalum Magnatûm?

I beg your pardon, Ladies! I have not ſaid a ſyllable about you in particular yet a-while, it is true: but when Extravagance is mentioned as a characteriſtick of the Manners of the preſent age, You muſt be allowed to have your ſhare of it. [84] Many an honeſt gentleman has been ruined by his wife's inordinate deſire to outvie the wife of his neighbour. A violent paſſion for Dreſs, Equipage, and Company, are avowedly female failings; but Gaming, that fiend, which is too hot even for maſculine ſouls, has uſurped a dominion over the minds of our country-women. Converſation, and fire-ſide ſociety, is almoſt quite loſt among us. Family-viſits, Blindman's-buff, and Hot-cockles are no more. Every evening aſſembly is a route; and cards the occupation of every meeting; at which every body who plays, play higher than they can afford, from the Penny-Quadrille of Blackfriars, to the unlimited Lu in the liberties of Weſtminſter.

Extravagance, however, like many other vices, commonly counter-acts itſelf, and defeats its own ends. Prodigals, even during the ſhort period of their ſplendor, rather render themſelves ridiculous, than important in the eyes of the multitude. The world is commonly furniſhed with materials to judge pretty accurately of the income of particulars; and they who ſeem palpably to exceed the meaſure of their circumſtances, inſtead of creating admiration excite pity or contempt. It would ſeem almoſt incredible therefore, did not [85] experience confute all ſpeculation, that any perſons ſhould be ſo mad as to forfeit all the future happineſs of their lives, for the ſake of expoſing themſelves to publick deriſion for a few ſhort months, or at moſt for a very few years. The patience of creditors is ſoon exhauſted, and a diſtreſſed gentleman, who is often put upon Ways and Means, will ſoon find it very difficult, and at laſt quite impoſſible to raiſe the Supplies. He that will not take up in good time, and put himſelf under a proper regimen for the evils incurred by his extravagance, may be aſſured, that the diſeaſe will at laſt cure itſelf. An acquaintance of mine, who loves a pun, often compares a prodigal to a clock: he can go, ſays he, as long as he can tick; but when he can tick no longer, he muſt ſtand. I would recommend it therefore to every man, who is about to contract debts, to conſider whether he ſhall be able to pay them; and before he adopts a new ſyſtem of living, to aſk himſelf ſeriouſly whether he ſhall be able to ſupport it.

I cannot better wind up this rambling diſſertation, than by annexing to it a copy of a manuſcript now in my poſſeſſion. The original, I am told, was written by that famous military [86] character, ſo celebrated by Pope, Swift, and Voltaire, the E. of P—h. The perſonage to whom it was addreſſed, as a familiar Epiſtle, is ſtill living, and was then in the heighth of his career of youth and pleaſure. The letter itſelf is conceived in the true laconick ſpirit, and runs thus:

A houſe in town! A houſe in the country! Hounds in Norfolk! Horſes at Newmarket! A Whore at W—bl—n! and G—d d—n you, where's your Eſtate?

Your affectionate grandfather, P—.

TO THE PRINTER.

‘—Genus ſibi maſculeumque cooptat. BUSBY'S GRAMMAR.

MATTER, ſay ſome naturaliſts, never periſhes: the form indeed is eternally varying, but the eſſence remains. The face of whole countries may change, animals die, plants decay, and palaces fall to ruin; duſt returns to duſt, but the ſeveral atoms are not loſt. We may, with Hamlet [87] trace Alexander to the ſtopping a Beer-Barrel; or follow the eminent botaniſt, Dr. Hill, till we leave him among the Compoſt of a Hot-bed of Cucumbers.

The moral world, in the opinion of ſome Speculatiſts, reſembles the material. They imagine that the certain portion of virtue and vice, good and ill qualities, which originally actuated mankind, is neither increaſed nor diminiſhed. Forms of Goverment, and Modes of Politeneſs, may indeed have turned them to different ſhapes, tinged them with different colours and transferred them to different poſſeſſors; but they have a permanent exiſtence: and it would be as abſurd to maintain that they are annihilated, becauſe they no longer reſide in the ſame perſons, or retain their old names, as to contend that Montague-Houſe is pulled down becauſe it is rendered the Britiſh Muſeum, or that Sir Hans Sloane's curioſities are all loſt, becauſe they are all lodged in Montague-Houſe.

To what region the Virtues that have left this iſland are flown, it is difficult to diſcover; but in the moral ſyſtem there ſeems at preſent to be going on a kind of Country-Dance between the Male and Female Follies and Vices, in which they have ſeverally croſſed over, and taken each other's [88] places. The men are growing delicate and refined, and the women free and eaſy. There is indeed a kind of animal neither male nor female, a thing of the neuter gender, lately ſtarted up amongſt us. It is called a Macaroni. It talks without Meaning, it ſmiles without Pleaſantry, it eats without Appetite, it rides without Exerciſe, it wenches without Paſſion.

I may perhaps, on ſome future occaſion, be ample in animadverſion on thoſe Lady-like Gentlemen, who, deſpairing to be thought men, are ambitious of reſembling women. At preſent I ſhall rather confine my obſervations to thoſe adventurous and ſpirited females, who ſeem reſolved to break though the whalebone and buckram fences of Modeſty and Decorum, and would no more endure ſtarch in their manners than in a pair of laced ruffles. A certain maſculine air now diſtinguiſhes the ladies; and if you ſee a female enter a publick place with a bold knock-me-down freedom, ſet her down for a perſon of quality!

Bath and Tunbridge, Cheltenham and Scarborough, the Theatres, Vauxhall, Ranelagh, and of late years Soho and Almack's, were ſuppoſed to be the only Shew-Glaſſes for youth and beauty. Taverns and coffee-houſes were appropriated entirely [89] to the men; and a woman, out of the purlieus of Covent-Garden, or the hundreds of Drury, would have fainted away at the thoughts of entering ſuch places of publick entertainment: but in the year 1770 the ladies of the firſt quality, the mungoes, the ſuperiors of the times, have abrogated the old Salick laws of libertiniſm, and openly ſet up a tavern in profeſt rivalry of Boodle's, Arthur's, and Almack's.

Such a convulſion in the moral world is ſurely as extraordinary as any former change or revolution in the natural or political ſyſtem: but being once effected, who can foretell how far it will proceed, or how rapid will be its progreſs? In a few years the common occurrences of a woman's life may more nearly reſemble thoſe of a man's, than her riding-habit now approaches to his dreſs. A lady may ſoon perhaps intrigue, and game, and ſwear, and drink, and ſmoke tobacco, more openly than her huſband does at preſent; and ſome future papers may perhaps authenticate the following paragraphs:

Yeſterday a duel was fought behind Montague-Houſe between two ladies at the Weſt end of the town. One of the combatants was dangerouſly [90] wounded, and the other having abſconded, is ſuppoſed to have gained the Continent.

Laſt week a lady of the Coterie loſt 3000 guineas at Faro at one ſitting, to ſome other females of that ſociety.

Laſt Saturday was run for, on the Beacon Courſe at Newmarket, the Ladies Subſcription Purſe, which was won by Miſs Charlotte Hayes's Eclipſe. The knowing-ones were taken in; and a gentlewoman who has this meeting been convicted of Foul-Play, has been expelled the Side-Saddle Club by the unanimous ſuffrage of that honourable ſociety.

Yeſterday twenty-one female priſoners were tried at the Old Bailey, when five were capitally convicted, viz. Mary Wharton for breaking and entering the houſe of Mr. Jenkins, with intent to ſteal the goods; Margaret Boldboy for a rape on the body of Joſeph Andrews; Rachel Stephens, Suſan Hodges, and Sarah Hughes for the wilful murder of Thomas Simple, by ſhooting him with a blunderbuſs. Seven were caſt for tranſportation, and nine acquitted.

It is ſaid that great intereſt is making by ſome ladies of the higheſt quality, to obtain a pardon for Mary Flannagan, now lying in Newgate under [91] ſentence of death, her brother, Patrick Flanagan, being in keeping with two or three dutcheſſes.

A gang of footpads, in Straw Hats and Red Cloaks, have infeſted the New Road near Iſlington for ſome time paſt. Two of them, very deſperate viragoes, were taken by Mrs. Juſtice Foolding's women laſt night, and by her worſhip's warrant committed to New Priſon.

We hear that Mrs. Catherine Macaulay will certainly be the Middleſex member.

Laſt night a ſtreet-walker in the Strand, who has long been known among his fellow proſtitutes by the name of Black Tom, was very much maltreated by ſome young ladies who had been ſpending the evening at the Shakeſpeare tavern. The poor wretch now lies dangerouſly ill, and it is thought will not long ſurvive. One of the young ladies is ſaid to be the eldeſt daughter of a popular counteſs.

Laſt week Miſs Theodoſia Forreſter, being on a party of ſhooting near her mama's ſeat in Dorſetſhire, had the misfortune of loſing her right breaſt by the ſtock of the barrel of the gun burſting at the time of her firing.

[92]The ſame day Miſs Stiles put out her collarbone by a fall from her horſe in jumping over a five-bar-gate.

One of the capital figures at the laſt maſquerade was a lady in the character of Eve, in a ſuit of Fleſh-coloured ſilk, with an apron of Fig-Leaves.

TO THE PRINTER.

SIR,

THERE are in every language, ancient and modern, certain heterogeneous words and anomalous expreſſions, which render it more difficult to be acquired by ſtudents and foreigners than even the moſt licentious idiomatick phraſes, or the moſt irregular combination of ſentences. In vain may the laborious Lexicographer boaſt of having traced every radical word through a collateral ſeries of Parallel Ramifications. The Philologiſt ſtill toils with hopeleſs inveſtigation, and finds himſelf bewildered in the maze of petty Familiarity and entangled in Colloquial Barbariſms. The Ebullitions of Convivial or Epiſtolary Humour, and the Sallies of Dramatick Hilarity, the Lucubrations of [93] the Periodical Eſſayiſt, the Sportive Vein and Dry Intelligence of our Diurnal, Nocturnal, and Hebdomadal Hiſtorians, are almoſt totally unintelligible for want of an adequate interpretation. To remedy this defect in Engliſh Literature, I have, with infinite labour, compiled a Vocabulary or Gloſſary, intended as a Supplement to a larger and more ſolemn Dictionary. It is eaſy to foreſee that the idle and illiterate will complain that I have increaſed their labours by endeavouring to diminiſh them, and that I have explained what is more eaſy by what is more difficult—Ignotum per ignotius. I expect, on the other hand, the liberal acknowledgments of the learned. He who is buried in Sholaſtick Retirement, ſecluded from the aſſemblies of the Gay, and remote from the circles of the Polite, will at once comprehend the definitions, and be grateful for ſuch a ſeaſonable and neceſſary Elucidation of his Mother Tongue. Annexed to this letter is a ſhort ſpecimen of the Work, thrown together in a vague and deſultory manner, not even adhering to alphabetical concatenation. The whole will be compriſed in two Folio Volumes, and will appear ſome time within the enſuing twenty years. In the mean while, ſubſcriptions are taken in at all the moſt eminent bookſellers [94] in London and Weſtminſter; of whom may be learnt all further particulars relative to this arduous and important undertaking.

SPECIMEN.
  • Higgledy-piggledy,—Conglomeration and Confuſion.
  • Hurly-Burly,—Extreme Tumult and Uproar.
  • Scribble-Scrabble,—Pages of Inanity.
  • See-Saw,—Alternate Preponderation.
  • Tittle-Tattle,—Futile Converſation.
  • Mum Chance,—Mental Torpidity.
  • Fee! Fau! Fum!—Gigantick Intonations.
  • Arſy-varſy, An Inverſion of Capitals and Fundamentals.
  • Topſy-turvy, An Inverſion of Capitals and Fundamentals.
  • Hobble-de-boy,—Adoleſcence, between the period of Puberty and Virility.
  • Tit for Tat,—Adequate Retaliation.
  • Shilly-Shally,—Heſitation and Irreſolution.
  • Willy-nilly,—The Execution of an Act maugre the conſent of another.
  • Dingle-dangle,—Aerial Suſpenſion.
  • Hurry-ſcurry,—Inordinate Precipitation.
  • Ridlemeree,—An Aenigmatick Exordium.
  • Ding-dong,—Tintinnabulory Chimes, uſed metaphorically to ſignify Diſpatch and Vehemence.
  • Tag-rag, The loweſt Plebeians. See Baſe-born, and Scum-of-the-Earth.
  • Riff-raff, The loweſt Plebeians. See Baſe-born, and Scum-of-the-Earth.
  • [95] Nincompoop, Aſinine Wretches.
  • Ninnyhammer, Aſinine Wretches.
  • Hocus-pocus,—Pſeudo-necromancy.
  • Jemminy-criminy,—An emaſculate Obteſtation.
  • Rigmarole,—Diſcourſe, incoherent and rhapſodical.
  • Zig-zag,—Tranſverſe Angles:
  • Crincum-crancum,—Lines of Irregularity and Involution.
  • Helter-ſkelter,—Quaſi Hilariter & Celeriter, ſignifying Motion of equal Jocundity and Velocity.
  • Hodge-podge,—A culinary Mixture of heterogeneous Ingredients, applied metaphorically to all diſcordant Combinations.

Philological Diſquiſitions are but ill adapted to the readers of a fugacious paper. Having, therefore already given a ſufficient indication of my purpoſe to the Philoſopher, the Academick, and the Scholar, I ſhall at preſent add no further interpretations; but in order to convince the learned of the Neceſſity and Importance of the work announced to them, I ſhall ſomewhat enlarge the catalogue of terms that demand explication; which like baſe metal among legitimate coin, have, by long uſage, [96] become current in our language; and without which the commerce of the world, or even the traffick of letters, can with difficulty be maintained either with profit or delectation. To explain them may be ſome glory: it would be more ſubſtantial fame to contribute to their extirpation.

CATALOGUE.
  • Wiſhy-waſhy,
  • Meſs-medly,
  • Fiddle-faddle,
  • Slap-daſh,
  • Slap-bang,
  • Hum-drum,
  • Harum-ſcarum,
  • Rantum-ſcantum,
  • Pit-pat,
  • Chit-chat,
  • Prittle-prattle,
  • Hoity-toity,
  • Tip-top,
  • Hubble-bubble,
  • Humpty-dumptdy,
  • Hugger-mugger,
  • Hiccius-doccius,
  • Hurdy-gurdy,
  • Shiddlecum-ſh-e,
  • Knick-knack,
  • Pell-mell,
  • Whipper-ſnapper,
  • Hoddy-doddy,
  • Niddy-noddy,
  • Huff-bluff,
  • Tory-rory,
  • Whiſky-friſky,
  • Snickerſnee,
  • Tuzzy-muzzy,
  • Gimminy-gomminy,
  • Wig-wam,
  • Flim-flam,
  • Namby-pamby,
  • Hob or Nob,
  • Bamboozle,
  • Snip-ſnap,
  • [97]Hum-ſtrum,
  • Diddle-daddle,
  • Hum-bug
  • Full-but,
  • Fal-lal,
  • Roly-poly, &c. &c.

It is eaſy from this Specimen to ſuppoſe Extenſion and Amplification. Printed authorities will be ſubjoined as vouchers for the exiſtence of every term and word that ſhall be cited, and its various ſignifications, where there are more than one, properly explained. He who writes the Dictionary of any Tongue, may be conſidered as labouring in a coalmine; but he who collects the Refuſe of a Language, claims more than ordinary commiſeration, and may be ſaid to ſift the cinders.

I am, Sir, Yours, &c. LEXIPHANES.

A SKETCH OF DR. JOHNSON.

DR. JOHNSON is certainly a genius, but of a particular ſtamp. He is an excellent claſſical ſcholar, perhaps one of the beſt Latiniſts in Europe. He has combined in himſelf two talents which ſeldom meet: he is both a good Engliſh and Latin [98] poet. Had his inclination led him to have mixed with the faſhionable world (where he was warmly invited) and had he been a nearer inſpector of the follies, and vices of high life, he would certainly have been called by the election of the beſt criticks to the Poetical Chair, where Pope ſat without a rival till his death; and then the Laurel, like the kingdom of Macedonia, at the death of Alexander, was divided among many. It muſt be owned that Dr. Johnſon's two Satires in imitation of Juvenal, are among the beſt titles that have been produced for the poetical inheritance.

Indeed his morals and manners are ſo ill ſuited with looſe opinions, and thoughtleſs diſſipation, that it is no wonder he was ſoon diſguſted with what he ſaw and heard, and which he ſo well painted and felt in his LONDON.—His ſecond Satire (the tenth of Juvenal) though written with great force and energy, yet ſeems more the fruit of ſtudy than obſervation. His ſagacity is wonderful: though near-ſighted, he can diſcover and deſcribe with great humour the nice diſcriminations, and almoſt imperceptible touches of the various characters of both ſexes: his "mind's eye" has a keenneſs and certainty that ſeldom miſſes the mark; and did his pen convey his diſcoveries in characteriſtick language, [99] he would be equal to the beſt writers—but here he fails.—In his Ramblers and Idlers, whenever he introduces characters, their actions, deportment, and thoughts, have a moſt accurate, and minute reſemblance to nature, but they all talk one language, and that language is Dr. Johnſon's. Words are the vehicle of our thoughts, as coaches are of our perſons; the ſtate-equipage ſhould not be drawn forth but upon ſolemn occaſions. His peculiarity of diction has given the Publick a ſuſpicion that he could not ſucceed in Dramatick Compoſition. His Tragedy of Irene is a work of great and juſt ſentiment, of Poetical, though not Dramatick Language, fine imagery, and of the Osmagna Sonaturum; but the very ſoul of Tragedy, Pathos, is wanting; and without that, though we may admire, our hearts will ſleep in our boſoms.—Dr. Johnſon has wit, humour, and a ſtrong imagination, which are often exerted with great effect in converſation. I will give, in a few words, the beſt advice I can to young readers. Let them admire and ſtudy his Strength of Argument, Richneſs of Imagery, and Variety of Sentiment, without being dazzled with the ſplendor of his diction. Let them liſten with attention and delight to his entertaining and improving converſation, without imitating his dreſs or manner!

[100]The Simplex Munditiis of Horace may, perhaps for the firſt time, be as properly applied to the dreſs of the mind as of the body—the beſt taſte will be ever ſhewn where eaſe, elegance, and ſimplicity are united.

CHIARO OSCURO.

To the PRINTER of the PUBLIC ADVERTISER.

SIR,

IN my boyiſh days I remember reading in Buſby's Engliſh Grammar of the Latin Tongue, that ‘"K was out of faſhion."’ That poor unfortunate Letter is now almoſt equally unfaſhionable in our own language; and unleſs you, or ſome other popular writer as univerſally read, will interpoſe in its favour, this old member of the Alphabet will perhaps ſoon be entirely cut off. The good offices of a Printer, however, are not much to be expected; for though we formerly heard of ſuch a reſpectable Subſtantive as the PUBLICK, we daily ſee one of your fraternity rejecting this old ſervant, and giving us a Paper entitled The PUBLIC Advertiſer.

[101]To reconcile orthography to ſtrict pronunciation is fantaſtical, ridiculous, and illiterate. It originally reliſhed of etymology, and in written ſpeech ſome etymological traces ever ſhould remain. Honeſt K has long ſtood in our language as a memorial of its origin; and as the Greek χ is repreſented in Engliſh by the letters ch, ſo the final que of the French was formerly ſignified by the Engliſh k. But faſhion, fearful of pedantry, gives no quarter to etymology. The Publick are invited by your advertiſements to performances tragic and comic, and concerts of muſic; and to our utter aſtoniſhment, a modern dramatick poet has announced The Choleric Man, under the auſpices of Mr. Garric, whoſe Gallick genealogy and Gallick patronymick are univerſally known, and who has himſelf ſo largely contributed to render immortal the name of Garricque.

Tamely to follow faſhions is poor and ſervile: to run before them argues a great and lively genius. Content not yourſelf therefore, Mr. Woodfall, with the preſent partial detruncation of the final k, but boldly lop it off from every word wherein it now occurs, and do equal juſtice to the quic and the dead. The tric is eaſily played; let ambition pric the ſides of your intent; the multitude will floc after you: [102] the critics cannot find fault with you for following their own example, and the whole Republic of Letters will crac of your exploits in bringing this King Log to the bloc.

I am, Sir, Your humble ſervant, BLAC AND ALL BLAC.

☞ The above Letter was productive of the following from another hand, which appeared in the ſame paper the ſucceeding Saturday, Feb. 11, 1775.

To the PRINTER of the PUBLIC ADVERTISER.

SIR,

YOUR ingenious Correſpondent BLAC and all BLAC has very humourouſly expoſed the affectation of ſome modern Writers, who are attempting to kic the letter k out of the alphabet. This ridiculous innovation I hope will be cruſhed in the bud; and your Correſpondent certainly deſerves well of the REPUBLIC OF LETTERS, by endeavouring to ſave an uſeful member.

[103]There is a very whimſical friend of mine who has long conceived ſo great an averſion to poor k, that at laſt he has totally proſcribed him;—he contrives to omit him in words where one would have thought it impoſſible to do without him, ſuch as knife and fork, corkſcrew, wig-block, &c. which he writes nife and forc, corcſcrew, wig-bloc, &c. In order to place his antipathy to k in the moſt ſtriking light, permit me to lay before your Readers the following Epiſtle, which I received from him a few days ago:

My dear Friend,

One misfortune they ſay generally comes on the bac of another, I have had an attac of my old diſorder, which has confined me theſe three weecs to a ſic bed. I have ſwallowed amazing quantities of phyſic, and yet could ſeldom get a winc of ſleep for whole nights. Indeed it was partly my own fault, for inſtead of proceeding in the regular trac, I have been playing trics with my conſtitution, by purchaſing Quac Medicines from a damn'd Mountebanc in our neighbourhood: however, by good luc, and juſt in the nic when I was on the point of ſplitting on a roc, in ſtepped Dr. A—. He went upon t'other tac, obliged the empiric to pac off, and inſtead of phyſic, [104] ordered me to drinc plenty of ſac whey, or Old Hoc and water. Though I feel a conſiderable weacneſs, and ſome relics of the diſorder, yet already I begin to pic up a little. I am forbid to eat porc, but can eaſily manage the wing of a chic or young coc. Tomorrow I begin with the Jeſuit's Barc; and though my conſtitution has received a pretty ſmart ſhoc, the Doctor aſſures me I ſhall very ſoon be as hearty as a buc.

I do not mean, Mr. Woodfall, to take up too much of your Paper, which is better employed in coaxing the Colonies, or mauling the Miniſter. I hope that enough has aleady been ſaid to prevent the innocent k from arbitrary and unjuſt proſcription.

I am, Sir, Your humble ſervant, K's FRIEND.

CRITICAL REFLECTIONS ON THE OLD ENGLISH DRAMATICK WRITERS.
[107]CRITICAL REFLECTIONS ON THE OLD ENGLISH DRAMATICK WRITERS.
To DAVID GARRICK, Eſq.

[]
SIR,

IT is not unnatural to imagine that, on the firſt glance of your eye over the advertiſement of a new pamphlet, addreſſed to yourſelf, you are apt to feel ſome little emotion; that you beſtow more than ordinary attention on the title, as it ſtands in the news-paper, and take notice of the name of the publiſher.—Is it Compliment or Abuſe?—One of theſe being determined, you are perhaps eager to be ſatisfied, whether ſome coarſe hand has laid on encomiums with a trowel, or ſome more elegant writer (ſuch as the author of The Actor for inſtance) has done credit to himſelf and you by his panegyrick; or, on the other hand, whether any offended Genius has employed thoſe talents againſt you, which he is ambitious of exerciſing in the ſervice of your Theatre; or ſome common Scribe has taken your [108] character, as he would that of any other Man or Woman, or Miniſter, or the King, if he durſt, as a popular topick of ſcandal.

Be not alarmed on the preſent occaſion; nor, with that conſciouſneſs of your own merit, ſo natural to the Celebrated and Eminent, indulge yourſelf in an acquieſcence with the juſtice of ten thouſand fine things, which you may ſuppoſe ready to be ſaid to you. No private Satire or Panegyrick, but the general good of the Republick of Letters, and of the Drama in particular, is intended. Though Praiſe and Diſpraiſe ſtand ready on each ſide, like the veſſels of Good and Evil on the right and left hand of Jupiter, I do not mean to dip into either: or, if I do, it ſhall be, like the Pagan Godhead himſelf, to mingle a due proportion of each. Sometimes, perhaps, I may find fault, and ſometimes beſtow commendation: but you muſt not expect to hear of the Quickneſs of your Conception, the Juſtice of your Execution, the Expreſſion of your Eye, the Harmony of your Voice, or the Variety and Excellency of your Deportment; nor ſhall you be maliciouſly informed, that you are ſhorter than Barry, leaner than Quin, and leſs a favourite of the Upper Gallery than Woodward or Shuter.

[109]The following pages are deſtined to contain a Vindication of the Works of Maſſinger, one of our Old Dramatick Writers, who very ſeldom falls much beneath Shakeſpeare himſelf, and ſometimes almoſt riſes to a proud rivalſhip of his chiefeſt excellencies. They are meant too as a laudable, though faint, Attempt to reſcue theſe admirable Pieces from the too general neglect which they now labour under, and to recommend them to the Notice of the Publick. To whom then can ſuch an Eſſay be more properly inſcribed than to You, whom that Publick ſeems to have appointed, as its chief Arbiter Deliciarum, to preſide over the Amuſements of the Theatre?—But there is alſo, by the bye, a private reaſon for addreſſing you. Your honeſt friend Davies, who, as is ſaid of the provident Comedians in Holland, ſpends his hours of vacation from the theatre in his ſhop, is too well acquainted with the Efficacy of your Name at the top of a Play-bill, to omit an opportunity of prefixing it to a new Publication, hoping it may prove a charm to draw in purchaſers, like the head of Shakeſpeare on his ſign. My Letter too being anonymous, your name at the head, will more than compenſate for the want of mine at the end of it: and our abovementioned friend is, no doubt, too well verſed in [110] both his occupations, not to know the conſequence of Secrecy in a Bookſeller, as well as the Neceſſity of concealing from the Publick many Things that paſs behind the Curtain.

There is perhaps no country in the world more ſubordinate to the power of faſhion than our own. Every Whim, every Word, every Vice, every Virtue, in its turn becomes the mode, and is followed with a certain rage of approbation for a time. The favourite ſtyle in all the polite Arts, and the reigning taſte in Letters, are as notoriouſly objects of caprice as Architecture and Dreſs. A new Poem, or Novel, or Farce, are as inconſiderately extolled or decried as a Ruff or a Chineſe Rail, a Hoop or a Bow Window. Hence it happens, that the publick taſte is often vitiated: or if, by chance, it has made a proper choice, becomes partially attached to one Species of Excellence, and remains dead to the Senſe of all other Merit, however equal, or ſuperior.

I think I may venture to aſſert, with a confidence, that on reflection it will appear to be true, that the eminent Claſs of Writers, who flouriſhed at the beginning of this century, have almoſt entirely ſuperſeded their illuſtrious Predeceſſors. The Works of Congreve, Vanbrugh, Steele, Addiſon, Pope, [111] Swift, Gay, &c. &c. are the chief ſtudy of the Million: I ſay, of the Million; for as to thoſe few, who are not only familiar with all our own Authors, but are alſo converſant with the Ancients, they are not to be circumſcribed by the narrow limits of the Faſhion. Shakeſpeare and Milton ſeem to ſtand alone, like firſt-rate Authors, amid the general wreck of Old Engliſh Literature. Milton perhaps owes much of his preſent fame to the generous Labours and good Taſte of Addiſon. Shakeſpeare has been tranſmitted down to us with ſucceſſive Glories; and you, Sir, have continued, or rather increaſed, his Reputation. You have, in no fulſome ſtrain of compliment, been ſtiled the Beſt Commentator on his Works: But have you not, like other Commentators, contracted a narrow, excluſive, Veneration of your Author? Has not the Contemplation of Shakeſpeare's Excellencies almoſt dazzled and extinguiſhed your Judgement, when directed to other objects, and made you blind to the Merit of his Cotemporaries? Under your dominion, have not Beaumont and Fletcher, nay even Johnſon, ſuffered a kind of Theatrical Diſgrace? And has not poor Maſſinger, whoſe cauſe I have now undertaken, been permitted to languiſh in Obſcurity, and remained almoſt entirely unknown?

[112]To this perhaps it may be plauſibly anſwered, nor indeed without ſome foundation, that many of our Old Plays, though they abound with Beauties, and are raiſed much above the humble level of later Writers, are yet, on ſeveral accounts, unfit to be exhibited on the modern Stage; that the Fable, inſtead of being raiſed on probable incidents in real Life, is generally built on ſome foreign Novel, and attended with Romantick Circumſtances; that the Conduct of theſe Extravagant Stories is frequently uncouth, and infinitely offenſive to that Dramatick correctneſs preſcribed by late Criticks, and practiſed, as they pretend, by the French Writers; and that the Characters, exhibited in our Old Plays, can have no pleaſing effect on a modern Audience, as they are ſo totally different from the manners of the preſent age.

Theſe, and ſuch as theſe, might once have appeared reaſonable objections: but You, Sir, of all perſons, can urge them with the leaſt grace, ſince your Practice has ſo fully proved their inſufficiency. Your Experience muſt have taught you, that when a Piece has any ſtriking Beauties, they will cover a multitude of Inaccuracies; and that a Play need not be written on the ſevereſt plan, to pleaſe in the repreſentation. The mind is ſoon familiarized to Irregularities, [113] which do not ſin againſt the Truth of Nature, but are merely Violations of that ſtrict Decorum of late ſo earneſtly inſiſted on. What patient Spectators are we of the Inconſiſtencies that confeſſedly prevail in our darling Shakeſpeare! What critical Catcall ever proclaimed the indecency of introducing the Stocks in the Tragedy of Lear? How quietly do we ſee Gloſter take his imaginary Leap from Dover Cliff! Or to give a ſtronger inſtance of Patience, with what a Philoſophical Calmneſs do the audience doſe over the tedious, and unintereſting, Love-Scenes, with which the bungling hand of Tate has coarſely pieced and patched that rich Work of Shakeſpeare!—To inſtance further from Shakeſpeare himſelf, the Grave-diggers in Hamlet (not to mention Polonius) are not only endured, but applauded; the very Nurſe in Romeo and Juliet is allowed to be Nature; the Tranſactions of a whole Hiſtory are, without offence, begun and compleated in leſs than three hours; and we are agreeably wafted by the Chorus, or oftener without ſo much ceremony, from one end of the world to another.

It is very true, that it was the general Practice of our old Writers, to found their Pieces on ſome foreign Novel; and it ſeemed to be their chief aim to [114] take the ſtory, as it ſtood, with all its appendant incidents of every complection, and throw it into Scenes. This method was, to be ſure, rather inartificial, as it at once overloaded and embarraſſed the Fable, leaving it deſtitute of that beautiful Dramatick Connection, which enables the mind to take in all its Circumſtances with Facility and Delight. But I am ſtill in doubt, whether many Writers, who come nearer to our own times, have much mended the matter. What with their Plots, and Double-Plots, and Counter-Plots, and Under-Plots, the Mind is as much perplexed to piece out the ſtory, as to put together the disjointed Parts of our Ancient Drama. The Comedies of Congreve have, in my mind, as little to boaſt of accuracy in their conſtruction, as the Plays of Shakeſpeare; nay, perhaps, it might be proved that, amidſt the moſt open violation of the leſſer critical Unities, one Point is more ſteadily purſued, one Character more uniformly ſhewn, and one grand Purpoſe of the Fable more evidently accompliſhed in the productions of Shakeſpeare than of Congreve.

Theſe Fables (it may be further objected) founded on romantick Novels, are unpardonably wild and extravagant in their Circumſtances, and exhibit too little even of the Manners of the Age in which they [115] were written. The Plays too are in themſelves a kind of heterogeneous compoſition; ſcarce any of them being, ſtrictly ſpeaking, a Tragedy, Comedy, or even Tragi-Comedy, but rather an indigeſted jumble of every ſpecies thrown together.

This charge muſt be confeſſed to be true: but upon examination it will, perhaps, be found of leſs conſequence than is generally imagined. Theſe Dramatick Tales, for ſo we may beſt ſtile ſuch Plays, have often occaſioned much pleaſure to the Reader and Spectator, which could not poſſibly have been conveyed to them by any other vehicle. Many an intereſting Story, which, from the diverſity of its circumſtances, cannot be regularly reduced either to Tragedy or Comedy, yet abounds with Character, and contains ſeveral affecting ſituations: and why ſuch a Story ſhould loſe its force, dramatically related and aſſiſted by repreſentation, when it pleaſes, under the colder form of a Novel, is difficult to conceive. Experience has proved the effect of ſuch fictions on our minds; and convinced us, that the Theatre is not that barren ground, wherein the Plants of Imagination will not flouriſh. The Tempeſt, The Midſummer Night's Dream, The Merchant of Venice, As you like it, Twelfth [116] Night, The Faithful Shepherdeſs of Fletcher, (with a much longer liſt that might be added from Shakeſpeare, Beaumont and Fletcher, and their cotemporaries, or immediate ſucceſſors) have moſt of them, within all our memories, been ranked among the moſt popular Entertainments of the Stage. Yet none of theſe can be denominated Tragedy, Comedy, or Tragi-Comedy. The Play Bills, I have obſerved, cautiouſly ſtile them Plays: and Plays indeed they are, truly ſuch, if it be the end of Plays to delight and inſtruct, to captivate at once the Ear, the Eye, and the Mind, by Situations forcibly conceived, and Characters truly delineated.

There is one circumſtance in Dramatick Poetry, which, I think, the chaſtiſed notions of our modern Criticks do not permit them ſufficiently to conſider. Dramatick Nature is of a more large and liberal quality than they are willing to allow. It does not conſiſt merely in the repreſentation of real Characters, Characters acknowledged to abound in common life; but may be extended alſo to the exhibition of imaginary Beings. To create, is to be a Poet indeed; to draw down Beings from another ſphere, and endue them with ſuitable Paſſions, Affections, Diſpoſitions, allotting them at the ſame [117] time proper employment; ‘"to body forth, by the Powers of Imagination, the forms of things unknown, and to give to airy Nothing a local Habitation and a Name,"’ ſurely requires a Genius for the Drama equal, if not ſuperior, to the delineation of perſonages, in the ordinary courſe of Nature. Shakeſpeare, in particular, is univerſally acknowledged never to have ſoared ſo far above the reach of all other writers, as in thoſe inſtances, where he ſeems purpoſely to have tranſgreſſed the Laws of Criticiſm. ‘"He appears to have diſdained to put his Free Soul into circumſcription and confine,"’ which denied his extraordinary talents their full play, nor gave ſcope to the Boundleſneſs of his Imagination. His Witches, Ghoſts, Fairies, and other Imaginary Beings, ſcattered through his plays, are ſo many glaring violations of the common table of Dramatick Laws. What then ſhall we ſay? Shall we confeſs their Force and Power over the Soul, ſhall we allow them to be Beauties of the moſt exquiſite kind, and yet inſiſt on their being expunged? And why? except it be to reduce the Flights of an exalted Genius, by fixing the Standard of Excellence on the practice of Inferior Writers, who wanted parts to execute ſuch great deſigns; or to accommodate [118] them to the narrow ideas of ſmall Criticks, who want ſouls large enough to comprehend them?

Our Old Writers thought no perſonage whatever, unworthy a place in the Drama, to which they could annex what may be called a Seity; that is, to which they could allot Manners and Employment peculiar to itſelf. The ſevereſt of the Antients cannot be more eminent for the conſtant Preſervation of Uniformity of Character, than Shakeſpeare; and Shakeſpeare, in no inſtance, ſupport his Characters with more exactneſs, than in the conduct of his Ideal Beings. The Ghoſt in Hamlet is a ſhining proof of this excellence.

But, in conſequence of the cuſtom of tracing the Events of a Play minutely from a Novel, the authors were ſometimes led to repreſent a mere human creature in circumſtances not quite conſonant to Nature, of a diſpoſition rather wild and extravagant, and in both caſes more eſpecially repugnant to modern ideas. This indeed required particular indulgence from the ſpectator, but it was an indulgence, which ſeldom miſſed of being amply repaid. Let the writer but once be allowed, as a neceſſary Datum, the poſſibility of any Character's being placed [119] in ſuch a ſituation, or poſſeſt of ſo peculiar a turn of mind, the behaviour of the Character is perfectly natural. Shakeſpeare, though the Child of Fancy, ſeldom or never dreſt up a common mortal in any other than the modeſt dreſs of Nature: But many ſhining Characters in the Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher are not ſo well grounded on the Principles of the human Heart; and yet, as they were ſupported by Spirit, they were received with Applauſe. Shylock's Contract, with the Penalty of the Pound of Fleſh, though not Shakeſpeare's own fiction, is perhaps rather improbable; at leaſt it would not be regarded as a happy Dramatick Incident in a modern Play; and yet, having once taken it for granted, how beautifully, nay, how naturally, is the Character ſuſtained!—Even this objection therefore, of a deviation from Nature, great as it may ſeem, will be found a plea inſufficient to excuſe the total excluſion of our antient Dramatiſts from the Theatre. Shakeſpeare, you will readily allow, poſſeſt Beauties more than neceſſary to redeem his Faults; Beauties, that excite our admiration, and obliterate his errors. True, but did no portion of that Divine Spirit fall to the ſhare of our other old Writers? And can their works be ſuppreſſed, [120] or concealed, without injuſtice to their merit?

One of the beſt and moſt pleaſing Plays in Maſſinger, and which, we are told, was originally received with general approbation, is called, The Picture. The fiction, whence it takes its title, and on which the ſtory of the Play is grounded, may be collected from the following ſhort ſcene. Mathias, a gentleman of Bohemia, having taken an affecting leave of his wife Sophia, with a reſolution of ſerving in the King of Hungary's army againſt the Turks, is left alone on the ſtage, and the play goes on, as follows:

Math.
I am ſtrangely troubled: Yet why ſhould I nouriſh
A fury here, and with imagin'd food?
Having no real grounds on which to raiſe
A building of ſuſpicion ſhe ever was,
Or can be falſe hereafter? I in this
But fooliſhly inquire the knowledge of
A future ſorrow, which, if I find out,
My preſent ignorance were a cheap purchaſe,
Though with my loſs of being. I have already
Dealt with a friend of mine, a general ſcholar,
One deeply read in Nature's hidden ſecrets,
And (though with much unwillingneſs) have won him,
To do as much as art can to reſolve me
My fate that follows—To my wiſh he's come.
[121]Enter Baptiſta.
Julio Baptiſta, now I may affirm
Your promiſe and performance walk together;
And therefore, without circumſtance, to the point,
Inſtruct me what I am.
Bapt.
I could wiſh you had
Made trial of my love ſome other way.
Math.
Nay, this is from the purpoſe.
Bapt.
If you can,
Proportion your deſire to any mean,
I do pronounce you happy: I have found,
By certain rules of art, your matchleſs wife
Is to this preſent hour from all pollution
Free and untainted.
Math.
Good.
Bapt.
In reaſon therefore
You ſhould fix here, and make no farther ſearch
Of what may fall hereafter.
Math.
O Baptiſta!
'Tis not in me to maſter ſo my paſſions;
I muſt know farther, or you have made good
But half your promiſe.—While my love ſtood by,
Holding her upright, and my preſence was
A watch upon her, her deſires being met too
With equal ardour from me, what one proof
Could ſhe give of her conſtancy, being untempted?
But when I am abſent, and my coming back
[122]Uncertain, and thoſe wanton heats in women
Not to be quenched by lawful means, and ſhe
The abſolute diſpoſer of herſelf,
Without controul or curb; nay more, invited
By opportunity and all ſtrong temptations,
If then ſhe hold out—
Bapt.
As no doubt ſhe will.
Math.
Thoſe doubts muſt be made certainties, Baptiſta,
By your aſſurance, or your boaſted art
Deſerves no admiration. How you trifle
And play with my affliction! I'm on
The Rack, till you confirm me.
Bapt.
Sure, Mathias,
I am no God, nor can I dive into
Her hidden thoughts, or know what her intents are;
That is deny'd to art, and kept conceal'd
E'en from the devils themſelves: They can but gueſs,
Out of long obſervation, what is likely;
But poſitively to fortell that this ſhall be,
You may conclude impoſſible; all I can,
I will do for you. When you are diſtant from her
A thouſand leagues, as if you then were with her,
You ſhall know truly when ſhe is ſolicited,
And how far wrought on.
Math.
I deſire no more.
Bapt.
Take then this little model of Sophia,
With more than human ſkill limn'd to the life;
Each line and lineament of it in the drawing
[123]So punctually obſerv'd, that, had it motion,
In ſo much 'twere herſelf.
Math.
It is, indeed,
An admirable piece; but if it have not
Some hidden virtue that I cannot gueſs at,
In what can it advantage me?
Bapt.
I'll inſtruct you.
Carry it ſtill about you, and as oft
As you deſire to know how ſhe's affected,
With curious eyes peruſe it: While it keeps
The figure it now has, entire and perfect,
She is not only innocent in fact,
But unattempted; but if once it vary
From the true form, and what's now white and red
Incline to yellow, reſt moſt confident
She's with all violence courted, but unconquer'd.
But if it turn all black, 'tis an aſſurance
The fort, by compoſition or ſurprize,
Is forc'd, or with her free conſent, ſurrender'd.

Nothing can be more fantaſtick, or more in the extravagant ſtrain of the Italian Novels, than this Fiction: And yet the Play raiſed on it is extremely beautiful, abounds with affecting Situations, true Character, and a faithful Repreſentation of Nature. The ſtory, thus opened, proceeds as follows: Mathias departs, accompanied by his friend, and ſerves [124] as a volunteer in the Hungarian army againſt the Turks. A complete victory being obtained, chiefly by means of his valour, he is brought by the General to the Hungarian court, where he not only receives many honours from the King, but captivates the heart of the Queen; whoſe paſſion is not ſo much excited by his known valour, or perſonal attractions, as by his avowed conſtancy to his wife, and his firm aſſurance of her reciprocal affection and fidelity to him. Theſe circumſtances touch the pride, and raiſe the envy of the Queen. She reſolves therefore to deſtroy his conjugal faith by giving up her own, and determines to make him a deſperate offer of her perſon; and, at the ſame time under pretence of notice of Mathias's being detained for a month at Court, ſhe diſpatches two young noblemen to tempt the virtue of Sophia. Theſe incidents occaſion ſeveral affecting Scenes both on the part of the Huſband and Wife. Mathias (not with an unnatural and untheatrical Stoiſm, but with the livelieſt Senſibility) nobly withſtands the temptations of the Queen. Sophia, though moſt virtuouſly attached to her huſband, becomes uneaſy at the feigned ſtories which the young lords recount to her of his various gallantries at court, [125] and in a fit of jealouſy, rage, and reſentment, makes a momentry reſolution to give up her honour. While ſhe is ſuppoſed to be yet under the dominion of this reſolution, occurs the following Scene between the Huſband and his Friend.

MATHIAS and BAPTISTA.
Bapt.
We are in a deſperate ſtraight; there's no evaſion,
Nor hope left to come off, but by your yielding
To the neceſſity; you muſt feign a grant
To her violent paſſion, or—
Math.
What, my Baptiſta?
Bapt.
We are but dead elſe.
Math.
Were the ſword now heav'd up,
And my neck upon the block, I would not buy
An hour's reprieve with the loſs of Faith and Virtue,
To be made immortal here. Art thou a ſcholar,
Nay, almoſt without a parallel, and yet fear
To die, which is inevitable? You may urge
The many years that by the courſe of nature
We may travel in this tedious pilgrimage,
And hold it as a bleſſing, as it is,
When innocence is our guide; yet know, Baptiſta,
Our virtues are preferr'd before our years,
By the Great Judge. To die untainted in
Our fame and reputation is the greateſt;
[126]And to loſe that, can we deſire to live?
Or ſhall I, for a momentary pleaſure,
Which ſoon comes to a period, to all times
Have breach of faith and perjury remembered
In a ſtill living epitaph? No, Baptiſta,
Since my Sophia will go to her grave
Unſpotted in her faith, I'll follow her
With equal loyalty: But look on this,
Your own great work, your maſter-piece, and then
She being ſtill the ſame, teach me to alter.
Ha! ſure I do not ſleep! Or, if I dream,
[The picture altered.
This is a terrible viſion! I will clear
My eyeſight, perhaps melancholy makes me
See that which is not.
Bapt.
It is too apparent.
I grieve to look upon't; beſides the yellow,
That does aſſure ſhe's tempted, there are lines
Of a dark colour, that diſperſe themſelves
O'er every miniature of her face, and thoſe
Confirm—
Math.
She is turn'd whore.
Bapt.
I muſt not ſay ſo,
Yet as a friend to truth, if you will have me
Interpret it, in her conſent, and wiſhes
She's falſe, but not in fact yet.
Math.
Fact! Baptiſta?
[127]Make not yourſelf a pander to her looſeneſs,
In labouring to palliate what a vizard
Of impudence cannot cover. Did e'er woman
In her will decline from chaſtity, but found means
To give her hot luſt full ſcope? It is more
Poſſible in nature for groſs bodies
Deſcending of themſelves, to hang in air,
Or with my ſingle arm to underprop
A falling tower; nay, in its violent courſe
To ſtop the light'ning, than to ſtay a woman
Hurried by thoſe two furies, Luſt and Falſhood,
In her full career to wickedneſs.
Bapt.
Pray you temper
The violence of your paſſion.
Math.
In extremes
Of this condition, can it be in man
To uſe a moderation? I am thrown
From a ſteep rock headlong into a gulph
Of miſery, and find myſelf paſt hope,
In the ſame moment that I apprehend
That I am falling. And this, the figure of
My idol, few hours ſince, while ſhe continued
In her perfection, that was late a mirror,
In which I ſaw miraculous ſhapes of duty,
Staid manners, with all excellency a huſband
Could wiſh in a chaſte wife, is on the ſudden
Turn'd to a magical gla [...], and does preſent
Nothing but horns and [...]ror.
Bapt.
[128]
You may yet.
(And 'tis the beſt foundation) build up comfort
On your own goodneſs.
Math.
No, that hath undone me,
For now I hold my temperance a ſin
Worſe than exceſs, and what was a vice a virtue.
Have I refus'd a queen, and ſuch a queen
(Whoſe raviſhing beauties at the firſt ſight had tempted
A hermit from his beads, and chang'd his prayers
To amorous ſonnets) to preſerve my faith
Inviolate to thee, with the hazard of
My death with torture, ſince ſhe could inflict
No leſs for my contempt, and have I met
Such a return from thee? I will not curſe thee,
Nor for thy falſhood rail againſt the ſex;
'Tis poor, and common; I'll only with wiſe men
Whiſper unto myſelf, howe'er they ſeem,
Nor preſent, nor paſt times, nor the age to come
Hath heretofore, can now, or ever ſhall
Produce one conſtant woman.
Bapt.
This is more
Than the ſatyriſts wrote againſt 'em.
Math.
There's no language
That can expreſs the poiſon of theſe aſpicks,
Theſe weeping crocodiles, and all too little
That hath been ſaid againſt 'em. But I'll mould
My thoughts into another form, and if
[129]She can outlive the report of what I have done,
This hand, when next ſhe comes within my reach,
Shall be her Executioner.

The fiction of the PICTURE being firſt allowed, the moſt rigid Critick will, I doubt not, confeſs, that the workings of the human heart are accurately ſet down in the above ſcene. The play is not without many others, equally excellent, both before and after it; nor in thoſe days, when the Power of Magick was ſo generally believed, that the ſevereſt laws were ſolemnly enacted againſt Witches and Witchcraft, was the fiction ſo bold and extravagant, as it may ſeem at preſent. Hoping that the reader may, by this time, be ſomewhat reconciled to the ſtory, or even intereſted in it, I will venture to ſubjoin to the long extracts I have already made from this play one more ſpeech, where the PICTURE is mentioned very beautifully. Mathias addreſſes himſelf to the Queen in theſe words.

Math.
To ſlip once
I [...] incident, and excus'd by human frailty;
But to fall ever, damnable. We were both
Guilty, I grant, in tendering our affection,
But, as I hope you will do, I repented.
[130]When we are grown up to ripeneſs, our life is
Like to this Picture. While we run
A conſtant race in goodneſs, it retains
The juſt proportion. But the journey being
Tedious, and ſweet temptations in the way,
That may in ſome degree divert us from
The road that we put forth in, e'er we end
Our pilgrimage, it may, like this, turn yellow,
Or be with blackneſs clouded. But when we
Find we have gone aſtray, and labour to
Return unto our never-failing guide
Virtue, contrition (with unfeigned tears,
The ſpots of vice waſh'd off) will ſoon reſtore it
To the firſt pureneſs.

The ſeveral paſſages will, I hope, be thought by the judicious Reader to be written in the free vein of a true Poet, as well as by the exact hand of a faithful Diſciple of Nature. If any of the above arguments, or, rather, the uncommon excellence of the great Writers themſelves, can induce the Critick to allow the Excurſions of Fancy on the Theatre, let him not ſuppoſe that he is here adviſed to ſubmit to the Perverſion of Nature, or to admire thoſe who over-leap the modeſt bounds, which ſhe has preſcribed to the Drama. I will agree with him, that Plays, wherein the truth of Dramatick Character [131] is violated, can convey neither Inſtruction nor Delight. Shakeſpeare, Jonſon, Beaumont and Fletcher, Maſſinger, &c. are guilty of no ſuch violation. Indeed the heroick nonſenſe, which overruns the Theatrical Productions of Dryden*, Howard, and the other illuſtrious Prototypes of Bayes in the Rehearſal, muſt nauſeate the moſt indulgent ſpectator. The temporary rage of falſe taſte may perhaps betray the injudicious into a fooliſh admiration of ſuch extravagance for a ſhort period: But how will theſe Plays ſtand the blunt of critical indignation, when the perſonages of the Drama are found to reſemble no character in nature, except, perhaps, the diſordered inhabitants of Bedlam?

[132]If then it muſt be confeſſed, both from reaſon and experience, that we cannot only endure, but attend with pleaſure to Plays, which are almoſt merely Dramatick Repreſentations of romantick Novels; it will ſurely be a further inducement to recur to the works of our Old Writers, when we find among them many pieces written on a ſeverer plan; a plan more accommodated to real life, and approaching more nearly to the modern uſage. The Merry Wives of Windſor, of Shakeſpeare; the Fox, the Alchymiſt, the Silent Woman, Every Man in his Humour, of Jonſon; the New Way to pay Old Debts, the City Madam, of Maſſinger, &c. &c. all urge their claim for a rank in the ordinary courſe of our Winter-Evening Entertainments, not only clear of every objection made to the above-mentioned ſpecies of Dramatick Compoſition, but adhering more ſtrictly to ancient rules, than moſt of our later comedies.

In point of character (perhaps the moſt eſſential part of the Drama) our Old Writers far tranſcend the Moderns. It is ſurely needleſs, in ſupport of this opinion, to recite a long liſt of names, when the memory of every reader muſt ſuggeſt them to himſelf. The manners of many of them, it is true, [133] do not prevail at preſent. What then? Is it diſpleaſing or uninſtructive to ſee the manners of a former age paſs in review before us? Or is the mind undelighted at recalling the Characters of our Anceſtors, while the eye is confeſſedly gratified at the ſight of the Actors dreſt in their Antique Habits? Moreover, Faſhion and Cuſtom are ſo perpetually fluctuating, that it muſt be a very accurate piece indeed, and one quite new and warm from the anvil, that catches the Damon or Cynthia of this minute. Some Plays of our lateſt and moſt faſhionable Authors are grown as obſolete in this particular, as thoſe of the firſt Writers; and it may with ſafety be affirmed, that Bobadil is not more remote from modern Character, than the ever-admired and everywhere-to-be-met-with Lord Foppington. It may, alſo, be further conſidered, that moſt of the beſt Characters in our old Plays are not merely fugitive and temporary. They are not the ſudden growth of yeſterday or to-day, ſure of fading or withering to-morrow; but they were the delight of paſt ages, ſtill continue the admiration of the preſent, and (to uſe the language of true Poetry)

—To ages yet unborn appeal,
And lateſt time th' ETERNAL NATURE feel.
LLOYD'S ACTOR.

[134]There is one circumſtance peculiar to the Dramatick Tales, and to many of the more regular Comedies of our Old Writers, of which it is too little to ſay, that it demands no apology. It deſerves the higheſt commendation; ſince it hath been the means of introducing the moſt capital beauties into their compoſitions, while the ſame ſpecies of excellence could not poſſibly enter into thoſe of a later period. I mean the poetical ſtile of their dialogue. Moſt nations, except our own, have imagined mere proſe, which, with Moliere's Bourgeois Gentilhomme, the meaneſt of us have talked from our cradle, too little elevated for the language of the Theatre. Our neighbours the French, at this day write moſt of their Plays, Comedies as well as Tragedies, in rhyme; a Gothick practice, which our own ſtage once admitted, but long ago wiſely rejected. The Grecian Iambick was more happily conceived in the true ſpirit of that elegant and magnificent ſimplicity, which characterized the taſte of that nation. Such a meaſure was well accommodated to the expreſſions of the mind; and though it refined indeed on nature, it did not contradict it. In this, as well as in all other matters of literature, the uſage of Greece was religiouſly obſerved at Rome. Plautus [...] [135] in his richeſt vein of humour, is numerous and poetical. The Comedies of Terence, though we cannot agree to read them after Biſhop Hare, were evidently not written without regard to meaſure; which is the invincible reaſon, why all attempts to render them into downright proſe have always proved, and ever muſt prove, unſucceſsful; and if a faint effort, now under contemplation, to give a verſion of them in familiar blank verſe (after the manner of our Old Writers, but without a ſervile imitation of them) ſhould fail, it muſt, I am confident, be owing to the lameneſs of the execution. The Engliſh heroick meaſure, or, as it is commonly called, blank verſe, is perhaps of a more happy conſtruction than even the Grecian Iambick; elevated equally, but approaching nearer to the language of nature, and as well adapted to the expreſſion of Comick Humour, as to the Pathos of Tragedy.

The mere modern Critick, whoſe idea of blank verſe is perhaps attached to that empty ſwell of phraſeology, ſo frequent in our late Tragedies, may conſider theſe notions as the effect of bigotry to our old authors, rather than the reſult of impartial criticiſm. Let ſuch an one carefully read over the works of thoſe writers, for whom I am an advocate. [136] There he will ſeldom or ever find that tumour of blank verſe, to which he has been ſo much accuſtomed. He will be ſurpriſed with a familiar dignity, which, though it riſes ſomewhat above ordinary converſation, is rather an improvement than perverſion of it. He will ſoon be convinced that blank verſe is by no mens appropriated ſolely to the buſkin, but that the hand of a maſter may mould it to whatever purpoſes he pleaſes; and that in comedy it will not only admit humour, but heighten and embelliſh it. Inſtances might be produced without number. It muſt however be lamented, that the modern Tragick Stile, free, indeed, from the mad flights of Dryden, and his cotemporaries, yet departs equally from nature. I am apt to think it is in great meaſure owing to the almoſt total excluſion of blank verſe from all modern compoſitions, Tragedy excepted. The common uſe of an elevated diction in comedy, where the writer was often, of neceſſity, put upon expreſſing the moſt ordinary matters, and where the ſubject demanded him to paint the moſt ridiculous emotions of the mind, was perhaps one of the chief cauſes of that eaſy vigour, ſo conſpicuous in the ſtyle of the old tragedies. Habituated to poetical dialogue in thoſe [137] compoſitions, wherein they were obliged to adhere more ſtrictly to the ſimplicity of the language of nature, the Poets learnt, in thoſe of a more raiſed ſpecies, not to depart from it too wantonly. They were well acquainted alſo with the force as well as elegance of their mother-tongue, and choſe to uſe ſuch words as may be called natives of the language, rather than to harmoniſe their verſes, and agoniſe the audience with Latin terminations. Whether the refined ſtyle of Addiſon's Cato, and the flowing verſification of Rowe, firſt occaſioned this departure from ancient ſimplicity, it is difficult to determine: But it is too true, that Southern was the laſt of our Dramatick Writers, who was, in any degree, poſſeſt of that magnificent plainneſs, which is the genuine dreſs of nature; though indeed the plays even of Rowe are more ſimple in their ſtyle, than thoſe which have been produced by his ſucceſſors. It muſt not, however, be diſſembled in this place, that the ſtyle of our Old Writers is not without faults; that they were apt to give too much into conceits; that they often purſued an allegorical train of thought too far; and were ſometimes betrayed into forced, unnatural, quaint, or gigantick expreſſions. In the works of Shakeſpeare himſelf, [138] every one of theſe errors may be found; yet it may be ſafely aſſerted, that no other Author, antient or modern, has expreſſed himſelf on ſuch a variety of ſubjects with more eaſe, and in a vein more truly poetical, unleſs, perhaps, we ſhould except Homer: Of which, by the bye, the deepeſt Critick, moſt converſant with idioms and dialects, is not quite a competent judge.

I would not be underſtood, by what I have here ſaid of Poetical Dialogue, to object to the uſe of Proſe, or to inſinuate that our modern Comedies are the worſe for being written in that ſtyle. It is enough for me, to have vindicated the uſe of a more elevated manner among our Old Writers. I am well aware that moſt parts of Falſtaff, Ford, Benedick, Malvolio, &c. are written in proſe; nor indeed would I counſel a modern Writer to attempt the uſe of Poetical Dialogue in a mere Comedy: A Dramatick Tale, indeed, chequered, like life itſelf, with various incidents, ludicrous and affecting, if written by a maſterly hand, and ſomewhat more ſeverely than thoſe abovementioned, would, I doubt not, ſtill be received with candour and applauſe. The Publick would be agreeably ſurpriſed with the revival of Poetry on the Theatre, and the opportunity [139] of employing all the beſt performers, ſerious as well as comick, in one piece, would render it ſtill more likely to make a favourable impreſſion on the audience. There is a gentleman, not unequal to ſuch a taſk, who was once tempted to begin a piece of this ſort; but, I fear, he has too much love of eaſe and indolence, and too little ambition of literary fame, ever to complete it.

But to conclude:

Have I, Sir, been waſting all this ink and time in vain? Or may it be hoped that you will extend ſome of that care to the reſt of our Old Authors, which you have ſo long beſtowed on Shakeſpeare, and which you have ſo often laviſhed on many a worſe Writer, than the moſt inferior of thoſe here recommended to you? It is certainly your intereſt to give variety to the Publick Taſte, and to diverſify the colour of our Dramatick Entertainments. Encourage new attempts; but do juſtice to the old! The Theatre is a wide field. Let not one or two walks of it alone be beaten, but lay open the whole to the Excurſions of Genius! This, perhaps, might kindle a ſpirit of originality in our modern Writers for the Stage; who might be tempted to aim at more novelty in their compoſitions, when the liberality of the popular taſte rendered it leſs [140] hazardous. That the narrowneſs of Theatrical Criticiſm might be enlarged, I have no doubt. Reflect, for a moment, on the uncommon ſucceſs of Romeo and Juliet, and Every Man in his Humour! and then tell me, whether there are not many other Pieces of as antient a date, which, with the like proper curtailments and alterations, would produce the ſame effect? Has an induſtrious hand been at the pains to ſcratch up the dunghill of Dryden's Amphitryon for the few pearls that are buried in it, and ſhall the rich treaſures of Beaumont and Fletcher, Jonſon and Maſſinger, lie (as it were) in the ore, untouched and diſregarded? Reform your Liſt of Plays! In the name of Burbage, Taylor, and Betterton, I conjure you to it! Let the veteran Criticks once more have the ſatisfaction of ſeeing The Maid's Tragedy, Philaſter, King and no King, &c. on the Stage!—Reſtore Fletcher's Elder Brother to the rank unjuſtly uſurped by Cibber's Love Makes a Man! and ſince you have wiſely deſiſted from giving an annual affront to the City by acting The London Cuckolds on Lord-Mayor's Day, why will you not pay them a compliment, by exhibiting The City Madam of Maſſinger on the ſame occaſion?

If after all, ſir, theſe remonſtances ſhould prove without effect, and the merit of theſe great Authors [141] ſhould plead with you in vain, I will here fairly turn my back upon you, and addreſs myſelf to the Lovers of Dramatick Compoſitions in general. They, I am ſure, will peruſe thoſe Works with pleaſure in the cloſet, though they loſe the ſatisfaction of ſeeing them repreſented on the ſtage: Nay, ſhould they, together with you, concur in determining that ſuch Pieces are unfit to be acted, you, as well as they, will, I am confident, agree, that ſuch Pieces are, at leaſt, very worthy to be read. There are many modern Compoſitions, ſeen with delight at the Theatre, which ſicken on the taſte in the peruſal; and the honeſt Country Gentleman, who has not been preſent at the repreſentation, wonders with what his London friends have been ſo highly entertained, and is as much perplexed at the Town-manner of writing as Mr. Smith in The Rehearſal. The Excellencies of our Old Writers are, on the contrary, not confined to Time and Place, but always bear about them the Evidences of true Genius.

Maſſinger is perhaps the leaſt known, but not the leaſt meritorious of any of the old claſs of Writers. His Works declare him to be no mean proficient in the ſame ſchool. He poſſeſſes all the beauties and [142] blemiſhes common to the Writers of that age. He has, like the reſt of them, in compliance with the Cuſtom of the Times, admitted Scenes of a low and groſs nature, which might be omitted with no more prejudice to the Fable, than the Buffoonry in Venice Preſerved. For his few faults he makes ample atonement. His Fables, are, moſt of them affecting; his Characters well conceived, and ſtrongly ſupported; and his Diction, flowing, various, elegant, and manly. His two Plays, revived by Betterton, The Bondman, and the Roman Actor, are not, I think, among the number of the beſt. The Duke of Milan, The Renegado, The Picture, The Fatal Dowry, The Maid of Honour, A New Way to pay Old Debts, The Unnatural Combat, The Guardian, The City Madam, are each of them, in my mind, more excellent. He was a very popular Writer in his own times, but ſo unaccountably, as well as unjuſtly, neglected at preſent, that the accurate Compilers of a Work, called, The Lives of the Poets, publiſhed under the learned name of the late Mr. Theophilus Cibber, have not ſo much as mentioned him. He is, however, take him for all in all, an Author, whoſe Works the intelligent Reader will peruſe with Admiration: And that I may not be ſuppoſed to withdraw [143] my plea for his admiſſion to the modern Stage, I ſhall conclude theſe Reflections with one more Specimen of his Abilities; ſubmitting it to all Judges of Theatrical Exhibitions, whether the moſt maſterly Actor would not here have an opportunity of diſplaying his Powers to Advantage.

The Extract I mean to ſubjoin is from the laſt ſcene of the firſt act of The Duke of Milan.—Sforſa, having eſpouſed the cauſe of the King of France againſt the Emperor, on the King's defeat, is adviſed by a friend, to yield himſelf up to the Emperor's diſcretion. He conſents to this meaſure, but provides for his departure in the following manner.

Sfor.
—Stay you, Franciſco.
—You ſee how things ſtand with me?
Fran.
To my grief:
And if the loſs of my poor life could be
A ſacrifice, to reſtore them as they were,
I willingly would lay it down.
Sfor.
I think ſo;
For I have ever found you true and thankful,
Which makes me love the building I have rais'd,
In your advancement; and repent no grace
I have confer'd upon you: And, believe me,
Though now I ſhould repeat my favours to you,
[144]The titles I have given you, and the means
Suitable to your honours; that I thought you
Worthy my ſiſter, and my family,
And in my dukedom made you next myſelf;
It is not to upbraid you; but to tell you
I find you're worthy of them, in your love
And ſervice to me.
Fran.
Sir, I am your creature;
And any ſhape that you would have me wear,
I gladly will put on.
Sfor.
Thus, then, Franciſco:
I now am to deliver to your truſt
A weighty ſecret, of ſo ſtrange a nature,
And 'twill, I know, appear ſo monſtrous to you,
That you will tremble in the execution,
As much as I am tortur'd to command it:
For 'tis a deed ſo horrid, that, but to hear it,
Would ſtrike into a ruffian fleſh'd in murthers,
Or an obdurate hangman, ſoft compaſſion;
And yet, Franciſco (of all men the deareſt,
And from me moſt deſerving) ſuch my ſtate
And ſtrange condition is, that thou alone
Muſt know the fatal ſervice, and perform it.
Fran.
Theſe preparations, ſir, to work a ſtranger,
Or to one unacquainted with your bounties,
Might appear uſeful; but, to me, they are
Needleſs impertinencies: For I dare do
Whate'er you dare command.
Sfor.
[145]
But thou muſt ſwear it,
And put into thy oath, all joys, or torments
That fright the wicked, or confirm the good:
Not to conceal it only (that is nothing)
But, whenſoe'er my will ſhall ſpeak, ſtrike now!
To fall upon't like thunder.
Fran.
Miniſter
The oath in any way, or form you pleaſe,
I ſtand reſolv'd to take it.
Sfor.
Thou muſt do, then,
What no benevolent ſtar will dare to look on,
It is ſo wicked: For which, men will curſe thee
For being the inſtrument; and the angels
Forſake me at my need, for being the author;
For 'tis a deed of night, of night, Franciſco,
In which the memory of all good actions,
We can pretend to, ſhall be buried quick:
Or, if we be remember'd, it ſhall be
To fright poſterity by our example,
That have outgone all precedents of villains
That were before us; and ſuch as ſucceeded,
Though taught in hell's black ſchool, ſhall ne'er come near us.
—Art thou not ſhaken yet!
Fran.
I grant you move me:
But to a man confirm'd—
Sfor.
I'll try your temper:
What think you of my wife?
Fran.
[146]
As a thing ſacred;
To whoſe fair name and memory I pay gladly
Theſe ſigns of duty.
[Kneels.
Sfor.
Is ſhe not the abſtract
Of all that's rare, or to be wiſh'd in woman?
Fran.
It were a kind of blaſphemy to diſpute it:
—But to the purpoſe, ſir.
Sfor.
Add to her goodneſs,
Her tenderneſs of me, her care to pleaſe me,
Her unſuſpected chaſtity, ne'er equall'd,
Her innocence, her honour—O I am loſt
In the ocean of her virtues, and her graces,
When I think of them.
Fran.
Now I find the end
Of all your conjurations: There's ſome ſervice
To be done for this ſweet lady. If ſhe have enemies
That ſhe would have remov'd—
Sfor.
Alas! Franciſco,
Her greateſt enemy is her greateſt lover;
Yet, in that hatred, her idolater.
One ſmile of her's would make a ſavage tame;
One accent of that tongue would calm the ſeas,
Though all the winds at once ſtrove there for empire.
Yet I, for whom ſhe thinks all this too little,
Should I miſcarry in this preſent journey,
(From whence it is all number to a cypher,
I ne'er return with honour) by thy hand
Muſt have her murther'd.
Fran.
[147]
Murther'd!—She that loves ſo,
And ſo deſerves to be belov'd again?
And I, who ſometimes you were pleas'd to favour,
Pick'd out the inſtrument?
Sfor.
Do not fly off:
What is decreed, can never be recall'd.
'Tis more than love to her, that marks her out
A wiſh'd companion to me, in both fortunes:
And ſtrong aſſurance of thy zealous faith,
That gives up to thy truſt a ſecret, that
Racks ſhould not have forc'd from me.—O Franciſco,
There is no heav'n without her; nor a hell,
Where ſhe reſides. I aſk from her but juſtice,
And what I would have paid to her, had ſickneſs,
Or any other accident, divorc'd
Her purer ſoul from her unſpotted body.
The ſlaviſh Indian princes, when they die,
Are chearfully attended to the fire
By the wife and ſlave, that living they lov'd beſt,
To do them ſervice in another world:
Nor will I be leſs honour'd, that love more.
And therefore trifle not, but in thy looks
Expreſs a ready purpoſe to perform
What I command; or, by Marcelia's ſoul,
This is thy lateſt minute.
Fran.
'Tis not fear
Of death, but love to you, makes me embrace it.
But, for mine own ſecurity, when 'tis done,
[148]What warrant have I? If you pleaſe to ſign one,
I ſhall, though with unwillingneſs and horror,
Perform your dreadful charge.
Sfor.
I will, Franciſco:
But ſtill remember, that a prince's ſecrets
Are balm, conceal'd; but poiſon, if diſcover'd.
I may come back; then this is but a trial,
To purchaſe thee, if it were poſſible,
A nearer place in my affection—but
I know thee honeſt.
Fran.
'Tis a character
I will not part with.
Sfor.
I may live to reward it.
[Exeunt.

☞ By a miſtake at the Preſs, owing in great meaſure to the abſence of the Author while this part of the work was printing, the running title of "Proſe on ſeveral Occaſions" intended only for the miſcellaneous Letters and Papers, has been continued to theſe "Critical Reflections on our Old Engliſh Writers."

PREFACE TO THE WORKS OF BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER,
PUBLISHED IN THE YEAR 1778.
[]PREFACE TO THE WORKS OF BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.

[]

CONSIDERING the acknowledged excellence of our Authors, loudly acknowledged by the moſt eminent of their contemporaries and ſucceſſors, it appears at firſt ſight rather wonderful, that in the ſpace of a hundred and fifty years, which have elapſed ſince the death of theſe Poets, no more than three complete editions of their Works have been publiſhed; we ſay three, becauſe the firſt folio profeſſedly included no more of their Plays, than thoſe which had not before been ſingly printed in quarto.

To what cauſes are we to attribute this amazing diſparity between the reputation of the Writers, and the publick demand for their productions? Are libraries furniſhed with books, as apartments with furniture, according to the faſhion? or is it neceſſary, becauſe plays were originally written to [152] be acted, that they muſt continue to be perpetually repreſented, or ceaſe to be read?

Truth, we fear, obliges us to confeſs that theſe queſtions muſt, without much qualification, be anſwered in the affirmative. Shakeſpeare, admirable as he is, certainly owes ſome part of his preſent popularity, and the extraordinary preference given to his plays beyond thoſe of all our other dramatiſts, to the mode adopted by the literary world to extol him. By the changes of faſhion, Nature and right reaſon ſometimes come into vogue; but the multitude take them, like coin, becauſe they are in currency, while men of ſenſe and letters alone appreciate them according to their intrinſick value, and receive merit, wherever they find it, as bullion, though it has not the ſtamp of faſhion impreſſed on it. To ſuch men, the genius of Shakeſpeare, inſtead of obſcuring, illuſtrates the kindred talents of Beaumont and Fletcher: Yet ſuch men are but rare; and one of the moſt acute and learned editors of Shakeſpeare ſpeaking of his own notes ‘"concerned in a critical explanation of the author's beauties and defects; but chiefly of his beauties, whether in ſtile, thought, ſentiment, [153] character, or compoſition,"’ adds, that ‘"the publick judgment hath leſs need to be aſſiſted in what it ſhall reject, than in what it ought to PRIZE: Nor is the value they ſet upon a work, a certain proof that they underſtand it. For it is ever ſeen, THAT HALF A DOZEN VOICES OF CREDIT GIVE THE LEAD, and if the public chance to be in good humour, or the author much in their favour, THE PEOPLE ARE SURE TO FOLLOW."’

To the popularity of a Dramatick Writer, nothing more immediately contributes than the frequency of theatrical repreſentation. Common readers, like barren ſpectators, know little more of an author than what the actor, not always his happieſt commentator, preſents to them. Mutilations of Shakeſpeare have been recited, and even quoted, as his genuine text; and many of his dramas, not in the courſe of exhibition, are by the multitude not honoured with a peruſal. On the ſtage, indeed, our Authors formerly took the lead, Dryden having informed us, that in his day two of their plays were performed to one of Shakeſpeare. The ſtage, however, owes its attraction to the actor as well as author; and if the able performer will not contribute to give a poliſh and [154] brilliancy to the work, it will lie, like the rough diamond, obſcured and diſregarded. The artiſts of former days worked the rich mine of Beaumont and Fletcher; and Betterton, the Roſcius of his age, enriched his catalogue of characters from their Dramas, as well as thoſe of Shakeſpeare. Unfortunately for our Authors, the Roſcius of our day confined his round of characters in old plays, too cloſely to Shakeſpeare. We may almoſt ſay of him indeed, in this reſpect, as Dryden ſays of Shakeſpeare's ſcenes of magick,

Within that circle none durſt walk but he;

but ſurely we muſt lament, that thoſe extraordinary powers, which have ſo ſucceſsfully been exerted in the illuſtration of Shakeſpeare, and ſometimes proſtituted to the ſupport of the meaneſt writers, ſhould not more frequently have been employed to throw a light upon Beaumont and Fletcher. Their Plays, we will be bold to ſay, have the ſame excellencies, as well as the ſame defects, each perhaps in an inferior degree, with the Dramas of their great maſter. Like his, they are built on hiſtories or novels, purſuing in the ſame manner the ſtory through its various circumſtances; like his, but not always with equal truth and nature, their characters are boldly drawn and warmly [155] coloured; like his, their dialogue, containing every beauty of ſtyle, and licentiouſneſs of conſtruction, is thick ſown with moral ſentiments, interchanged with ludicrous and ſerious, ribaldry and ſublime, and ſometimes enlivened with wit in a richer vein than even the immortal dramas of Shakeſpeare. In Comedy, the criticks of their own days, and thoſe immediately ſucceeding, gave Beaumont and Fletcher the preference to Shakeſpeare; and although the ſlow award of time has at length juſtly decreed the ſuperior excellence of the glorious father of our drama beyond all further appeal, yet theſe his illuſtrious followers ought not ſurely to be caſt ſo far behind him, as to fall into contemptuous neglect, while the moſt careleſs works of Shakeſpeare are ſtudiouſly brought forward. The Maid's Tragedy, King and No King, Love's Pilgrimage, Monſieur Thomas, &c. &c. &c. would hardly diſgrace that ſtage which has exhibited The Two Gentlemen of Verona.

Mr. Seward has employed great part of his Preface in citing ſimilar paſſages from Shakeſpeare and our Authors, and though we do not entirely agree with him in the compariſons he has drawn, we cannot reſiſt the temptation of adducing one inſtance, [156] in our opinion, more to the advantage of our Authors than any mentioned in that Preface. It is the entire character of the boy HENGO, in the Tragedy of Bonduca; a character whch is, we think (taken altogether) better ſuſtained, and more beautifully natural and pathetick, than the Prince Arthur of Shakeſpeare. The ſcene in King John between Arthur and Hubert, excellent as it is, almoſt paſſes the bounds of pity and terror, and becomes horrible; beſides which, Shakeſpeare, to whom ‘"a quibble,"’ as Dr. Johnſon ſays, ‘"was the fatal Cleopatra for which he loſt the world, and was content to loſe it,"’ has enervated the dialogue with many frigid conceits, which he has, with more than uſual impropriety, put into the mouth of the innocent Arthur, while he is pleading moſt affectingly for mercy.

As for example:

—Will you put out mine eyes;
Theſe eyes, that never did, nor never ſhall,
So much as frown on you?
Hub.
I've ſworn to do it;
And with hot irons muſt I burn them out.
Arth.
Ah, none but in this iron age would do it!
The iron of itſelf, tho' heat red hot,
Approaching near theſe eyes, would drink my tears,
[157] And quench its fiery indignation,
Even in the matter of mine innocence:
Nay, after that, conſume away in ruſt,
But for containing fire to harm mine eye.
Are you more ſtubborn-hard than hammer'd iron?
Oh, if an angel ſhould have come to me,
And told me, Hubert ſhould put out mine eyes,
I would not have believ'd him; no tongue, but Hubert's.

And again:

—Go to! hold your tongue!
Arth.
Hubert, the utterance of a brace of tongues
Muſt needs want pleading for a pair of eyes:
Let me not hold my tongue; let me not, Hubert!
Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue
So I may keep mine eyes. Oh, ſpare mine eyes;
Tho' to no uſe, but ſtill to look on you!
Lo, by my troth, the inſtrument is cold,
And would not harm me.
Hub.
I can heat it, boy.
Arth.
No, in good ſooth; the fire is dead with grief.
Being create for comfort, to be us'd
In undeſerv'd extremes: ſee elſe yourſelf;
There is no malice in this burning coal;
The breath of Heaven hath blown its ſpirit out,
And ſtrew'd repentant aſhes on its head.
Hub.
But with my breath I can revive it, boy.
Arth.
[158]
And if you do, you will but make it bluſh,
And glow with ſhame of your proceedings, Hubert:
Nay, it, perchance, will ſparkle in your eyes;
And, like a dog, that is compell'd to fight,
Snatch at his maſter that doth tarre him on.
All things, that you ſhould uſe do me wrong,
Deny their office: only you do lack
That mercy, which fierce fire and iron extend,
Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uſes.

The Reader, we imagine, will concur in our diſapprobation of the paſſages printed in Italicks. Between Caratach and Hengo we do not remember that a line occurs, affected or unnatural; and nothing can be more exquiſitely tender than the ſeveral ſcenes between them. The whole play abounds with Dramatick and Poetick Excellence.

Allowing, however, freely allowing, the general ſuperiority of Shakeſpeare to Beaumont and Fletcher (and indeed to all other poets, Homer perhaps only excepted) yet we cannot ſo far degrade our Authors, as to reduce the moſt excellent of their pieces to a level with the meaneſt effuſions of Shakeſpeare; nor can we believe that there are not many of their long-neglected Dramas that might not, with very inconſiderable variations, be accommodated to the taſte of a modern audience. The [159] Publick have been long habituated to the phraſeology of Shakeſpeare, whoſe language, in the opinion of Dryden, is a little obſolete in compariſon of that of our Authors; and irregularities of fable have been not only pardoned, but defended. When the great Engliſh Actor, of whom we have been ſpeaking, firſt undertook the direction of the ſtage, his friend (the preſent Laureat) boldly told him,

A nation's taſte depends on you.

The national taſte, under his happy influence, acquired from day to day, from year to year, an encreaſed reliſh for Shakeſpeare; and it is almoſt matter of amazement, as well as concern, that ſo little of his attention was directed to thoſe Dramatick Writers, whoſe poetical character bore ſo great an affinity to the juſt object of his admiration. A deceaſed actor, of great merit, and ſtill greater promiſe, very ſucceſsfully opened his theatrical career by appearing in the tragedy of Philaſter. At the ſame time, the ſame tragedy contributed not a little to the growing fame of one of our principal actreſſes. That play, the Two Noble Kinſmen, and ſome other pieces of Beaumont and Fletcher, beſides thoſe we have already enumerated, would undoubtedly become favourite [160] entertainments for the ſtage, if the theatrical talents of the performers bore any kind of proportion to the dramatick abilities of the writers. Since the directors of our theatres in ſome ſort hold the keys of the Temple of Dramatick Fame, let them do honour to themſelves by throwing open their doors to Beaumont and Fletcher! Seeing there are at preſent but ſmall hopes of emulating the tranſcendent actor, who ſo long and ſo effectually impreſſed on our minds the excellence of Shakeſpeare, let them at leaſt reſcue their performers from an immediate compariſon, ſo much to their diſadvantage, by trying their force on the characters of our Authors! The Two Noble Kinſmen indeed, has been aſcribed (falſely, as we think) to Shakeſpeare. ‘"The Two Noble Kinſmen, (ſays Pope) if that play be his, as there goes a tradition it was, and indeed it has little reſemblance of Fletcher, and more of our author, than ſome of thoſe which have been received as genuine."’ Unhappy Poets! whoſe very excellence is turned againſt them. Shakeſpeare's claim to any ſhare in the Two Noble Kinſmen we have conſidered at the end of that piece, to which we refer the Reader. In this place we ſhall only enter our proteſt againſt [161] the authority of Pope, who appears to have felt himſelf mortified and aſhamed, when he, ‘"diſcharged the dull duty of an Editor."’ He ſurely muſt be allowed to diſcharge his duty with reluctance, and moſt probably with neglect, who ſpeaks of it in ſuch terms. In his Preface indeed he has, with a moſt maſterly hand, drawn the outline of the poetical character of Shakeſpeare; but in that very Preface, by a ſtrange perverſion of taſte, he propoſes to throw out of the liſt of Shakeſpeare's plays The Winter's Tale, which he conſiders as ſpurious! On no better foundation, we think, has he aſſerted, that the play of the Two Noble Kinſmen has little reſemblance of Fletcher. ‘"There goes a tradition,"’ that Garth did not write his own Diſpenſary; ‘"there goes a tradition,"’ that the admirable tranſlator of Homer, like Shakeſpeare himſelf, had little Latin, and leſs Greek; but what candid critick would countenance ſuch a tradition? And is ſuch a vague, blind, playhouſe tradition a ſufficient warrant for one great poet to tear the laurel from the brows of another?

The modern editors of Shakeſpeare contemplate with admiration that indifference to future fame, which ſuffered him to behold with uncommon [162] apathy ſome of his pieces incorrectly printed during his life, without attempting to reſcue them from the hands of barbarous editors, or preparing for poſterity a genuine collection of his Works, ſuperviſed and corrected by himſelf. In our opinion, the Dedication and Preface of Heminge and Condell more than inſinuate the intention of Shakeſpeare, had he ſurvived, to have publiſhed ſuch a collection*. But, be that as it may, his ſuppoſed careleſſneſs concerning the fate of his pieces after they had been repreſented, is not ſo very ſingular; many of the plays of Beaumont and Fletcher alſo having been inaccurately printed from ſtolen copies during the lives of the Authors, and the remainder collected ſome years after their deaths, like the Works of Shakeſpeare, by the players. Ben Jonſon appears to have been the only [163] dramatick Poet of that age, who paid any attention to the publication of his own Compoſitions.

The old quarto copies of Beaumont and Fletcher have come down to us exactly in the ſame ſtate with the old quartos of Shakeſpeare. The printers of thoſe times not only copied, but multiplied the errors of the tranſcriber. An Editor, nay even a corrector of the preſs, ſeems to have been a character of which they had not the ſmalleſt conception. Even the title-pages appear to exhibit the very names of the Authors at random, ſometimes announcing the play as the work of one Poet, ſometimes of another, and ſometimes as the joint production of both. A Bookſeller is ſomewhere introduced as reprehending the ſaving ways of an Ode-writer, who, he ſuppoſed, merely to lengthen his work, would often put no more than three or four words into a line. The old printers ſeem to have conceived the ſame idea of the parſimony of Poets, and therefore often without ſcruple run verſe into proſe, not adverting to meaſure or harmony, but ſolely governed by the dimenſions of the page, whether divided into columns, or carried all acroſs from one ſcanty margin to another. Their orthography* is [164] ſo generally vicious and unſettled, and their punctuation ſo totally defective, that the regulation of either rarely merits the triumphs that have ſo often been derived from it. On the whole, however, theſe old copies of our Poets may by an intelligent Reader be peruſed with ſatisfaction. The typographical errors are indeed groſs and numerous; but their very number and groſſneſs keeps the reader awake to the genuine text, and commonly [165] renders ſuch palpable inaccuracies not prejudicial. The genuine work of the Author is there extant, though the lines are often, like a confuſed multitude, huddled on one another, and not marſhalled and arrayed by the diſcipline of a modern Editor.

The Firſt Folio, containing thirty-four of our Author's pieces, never till then collected or printed, was publiſhed by the Players, obviouſly tranſcribed [166] from the prompter's books, commonly the moſt inaccurate and barbarous of all manuſcripts, or made out piecemeal from the detached parts copied for the uſe of the performers. Hence it happens, that the ſtage-direction has ſometimes crept into the text, and the name of the Actor is now and then ſubſtituted for that of the Character. The tranſcribers, knowing perhaps no Language perfectly, corrupted all Languages; and vitiated the dialogue with falſe Latin, falſe French, falſe Italian, and falſe Spaniſh; nay, as Pope ſays of the old copies of Shakeſpeare, ‘"their very Welch is falſe."’

The Players, however, notwithſtanding the cenſure of Pope, ‘"yet from Cibber ſore,"’ ſeem to have been, at leaſt with regard to our Poets, as faithful and able editors as others of that period. It is moſt natural to ſuppoſe that the Playhouſe Manuſcript contained the real Work of the Author, though perhaps ignorantly copied, and accommodated to the uſe of the Theatre. A writer in his cloſet often ſilently acquieſces in the excellence of a continued Declamation; but if at any time the Audience, like Polonius, cry out ‘"This is too long,"’ ſuch paſſages are afterwards naturally curtailed or omitted in the repreſentation; [167] but the curious Reader, being leſs faſtidious ‘"than the proud Spectator"’ (for in ſuch terms Horace ſpeaks of the Spectator) is pleaſed with the reſtoration of theſe paſſages in print. ‘"Players, ſays Pope, "are juſt ſuch judges of what is right, as tailors are of what is graceful."’ The compariſon is more ludicrous and ſarcaſtick than it is juſt. The Poet himſelf, who makes the Cloaths, may rather be called the Tailor: Actors are at moſt but the empty beaux that wear them, and the Spectators cenſure or admire them. A Tailor, however, if players muſt be the Tailors, though not equal in ſcience to a Statuary or an Anatomiſt, muſt yet be conceived to have a more intimate knowledge of the human form than a Blackſmith or a Capenter; and if many of the actors know but little of the Drama, they would probably have known ſtill leſs of it, had they not been retainers to the ſtage. Some Improvements, as well as Corruptions of the Drama, may undoubtedly be derived from the Theatre. Cibber, idle Cibber, wrote for the ſtage with more ſucceſs than Pope. Aeſchylus, Sophocles, Plautus, and Terence, were ſoldiers and freedmen; Shakeſpeare and Moliere were Actors.

[168]The Second Folio contained the firſt complete collection of the Works of Beaumont and Fletcher. Concerning that edition we have nothing to add to what has been ſaid by other Editors.

The Octavo Editors of 1711 ſeemed to aim at little more than reprinting our Authors' Plays, and giving a collection of them more portable and convenient than the Folios. Their text, however, is more corrupt than that of either the quartos or folios, the errors of which they religiouſly preſerved, adding many vicious readings of their own, ſome of which have been combated in very long notes by their ſucceſſors.

In the year 1742, Theobald, on the ſucceſs and reputation of his Shakeſpeare, projected an edition of the Works of Ben Jonſon. What he had executed of it, fell into the hands of Mr. Whalley, and is inſerted in that learned and ingenious gentleman's edition. At the ſame time he exhibited propoſals for a publication of the Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher; in which he was afterwards aſſiſted by Mr. Seward and Mr. Sympſon: but Theobald dying before he had committed more than the firſt and about half the ſecond volume to the preſs, the undertaking was continued by the two laſt-mentioned gentlemen; and [169] the edition thus jointly, or rather ſeverally, executed by Theobald, Mr. Seward, and Mr. Sympſon, at length appeared in the year 1750. Theſe gentlemen were the firſt Editors of our Poets who profeſſed to collate the old copies, to reform the punctuation, and to amend the corruptions of the text. Some attempts alſo were made to elucidate the obſcurities, and enforce the excellencies of their Authors. How far we diſagree or coincide with them will appear on inſpection of the particular paſſages to which their ſeveral obſervations refer. At preſent it will be ſufficient to declare, that we ſhould have been inclined to entertain a more reſpectful opinion of their labours, if they had not very early betrayed that confidence which every Reader is tempted to repoſe in an Editor, not only by their careleſſneſs, but by the more unpardonable faults of faithleſſneſs and miſrepreſentation. Their reports of the ſtate of the old copies can never ſafely be taken on truſt, and on examination many of thoſe copies will appear to be both negligently collated, and untruly quoted. Their punctuation alſo, notwithſtanding their occaſional ſelf-approbation, is almoſt as inaccurate as that of the moſt antient and rude editions; and their critical remarks have, in our opinion, oftener been well [170] intended, than conceived. Their work, however, has in the main conduced to the illuſtration of our Authors, and we have ſeiſed every fair occaſion to applaud the diſplay of their diligence, as well as the efforts of their critical acuteneſs and ſagacity. Such of their notes as appeared inconteſtible, or even plauſible, we have adopted without remark; to thoſe more dubious we have ſubjoined additional annotations; thoſe of leſs conſequence we have abridged; and thoſe of no importance we have omitted.

In the preſent Edition, it has been our chief aim to give the old text as it lies in the old books, with no other variations, but ſuch as the Writers themſelves, had they ſuperintended an impreſſion of their Works, or even a corrector of the preſs, would have made. Yet even theſe variations, if at all important, have not been made in ſilence. Notes, however, have been ſubjoined to the text as briefly and as ſparingly as poſſible; but the lapſe of time, and fluctuation of language, have rendered ſome Notes neceſſary for the purpoſe of explaining obſolete words, unuſual phraſes, old cuſtoms, and obſcure or diſtant alluſions. Critical remarks, and conjectural emendations, have been ſeldom hazarded, nor has any ridicule been wantonly thrown on [171] former Editors, who have only ſometimes been reprehended for pompous affectation, and more frequently for want of care and fidelity. Every material comment on theſe Plays has been retained in this Edition, though often without the long and oſtentatious notes that firſt introduced thoſe comments to the publick. At the ſame time, we have religiouſly attributed every obſervation, critical or philological, to its due author, not wiſhing to claim any praiſe as Editors, but by induſtriouſly endeavouring, as an act of duty, to collect from all quarters every thing that might contribute to illuſtrate the Works of Beaumont and Fletcher.

To conclude, we have beheld with pity and indignation the mean parade of many modern Editors, and we have endeavoured to fulfil their duties without imbibing their arrogance. We are perhaps too proud to indulge ſo poor a vanity; at leaſt, we are too much occupied to litigate readings we think of ſmall importance, and too honeſt to claim reſtorations not our own, or to propoſe readings as corrections that are no more than reſtorations. The Stationer has not diſgraced our Authors with Tobacco-Paper; the Preſs, we truſt, has done its duty; and the Rolling-Preſs, at a very conſiderable expence, has added its [172] aſſiſtance. The Cuts, if we are not deceived, are for the moſt part happily deſigned, and well executed, and will probably be deemed an agreeable addition to the Work: at leaſt, we may with truth aſſert, that no authors in the Engliſh language, publiſhed at the ſame price, have ſo many and ſo valuable engravings.

The province of a Painter and an Editor are directly oppoſite. In the firſt inſtance the canvas receives its chief value from the artiſt, and in the ſecond the artiſt derives almoſt all his conſequence from the canvas. The Editor, if he lives, is carried down the ſtream of time by his Author; and if the Author be excellent, and his commentary judicious,

Still ſhall his little bark attendant ſail,
Purſue the triumph and partake the gale.

For our parts we have been incited to this undertaking from a real admiration of theſe Poets, grounded, as we apprehend, on their genuine excellencies, and a thorough perſuaſion that the Works of Beaumont and Fletcher may proudly claim a ſecond place in the Engliſh Drama, nearer to the firſt than the third, to thoſe of Shakeſpeare; ſome of their Plays being ſo much in his manner, that they can ſcarcely be diſtinguſhed to be the work of another hand.

APPENDIX TO THE SECOND EDITION OF THE TRANSLATION OF THE COMEDIES OF TERENCE,
PUBLISHED IN THE YEAR 1768.
[]APPENDIX TO THE SECOND EDITION OF THE TRANSLATION OF THE COMEDIES OF TERENCE.

[]

THE reverend and ingenious Mr. Farmer, in his curious and entertaining Eſſay on the Learning of Shakeſpeare, having done me the honour to animadvert on ſome paſſages in the preface to this tranſlation, I cannot diſmiſs this edition without declaring how far I coincide with that gentleman; although what I then threw out careleſsly on the ſubject of his pamphlet was merely incidental, nor did I mean to enter the liſts as a champion to defend either ſide of the queſtion.

It is moſt true, as Mr. Farmer takes for granted, that I had never met with the old comedy called The Suppoſes, nor has it even yet fallen into my [174] hands; yet I am willing to grant, on Mr. Farmer's authority, that Shakeſpeare borrowed part of the plot of The Taming of the Shrew, from that old tranſlation of Arioſto's play, by George Gaſcoign, and had no obligations to Plautus. I will accede alſo to the truth of Dr. Johnſon's and Mr. Farmer's obſervation, that the line from Terence, exactly as it ſtands in Shakeſpeare, is extant in Lilly and Udall's Floures for Latin Speaking. Still, however, Shakeſpeare's total ignorance of the learned languages remains to be proved; for it muſt be granted, that ſuch books are put into the hands of thoſe who are learning thoſe languages, in which claſs we muſt neceſſarily rank Shakeſpeare, or he could not even have quoted Terence from Udall or Lilly; nor is it likely, that ſo rapid a genius ſhould not have made ſome further progreſs. ‘"Our author (ſays Dr. Johnſon, as quoted by Mr. Farmer) had this line from Lilly; which I mention, that it may not be brought as an argument of his learning."’ It is, however, an argument that he read Lilly; and a few pages further it ſeems pretty certain, that the author of The Taming of the Shrew, had at leaſt read Ovid; from whoſe epiſtles we find theſe lines:

[175]
Hàc ibat Simois; hic eſt Sigeia tellus;
Hic ſteterat Priami regia celſa ſenis.

And what does Dr. Johnſon ſay on this occaſion? Nothing. And what does Mr. Farmer ſay on this occaſion? Nothing.

In Love's Labour's Loſt, which, bad as it is, is aſcribed by Dr. Johnſon himſelf to Shakeſpeare, there occurs the word thraſonical; another argument which ſeems to ſhew that he was not unacquainted with the comedies of Terence; not to mention, that the character of the Schoolmaſter in the ſame play could not poſſibly be written by a man who had travelled no further in Latin than hic, haec, hoc.

In Henry the Sixth we meet with a quotation from Virgil,

Tantaene animis coeleſtibus irae?

But this, it ſeems, proves nothing, any more than the lines from Terence and Ovid, in the Taming of the Shrew; for Mr. Farmer looks on Shakeſpeare's property in the comedy to be extremely diſputable; and he has no doubt but Henry the Sixth had the ſame author with Edward the Third, which hath been recovered to the world in Mr. Capell's Proluſions.

[176]If any play in the collection bears internal evidence of Shakeſpeare's hand, we may fairly give him Timon of Athens. In this play we have a familiar quotation from Horace,

Ira furor brevis eſt.

I will not maintain but this hemiſtich may be found in Lilly or Udall; or that it is not in the Palace of Pleaſure, or the Engliſh Plutarch; or that it was not originally foiſted in by the players: I [...] ſtands, however, in the play of Timon of Athens.

The world in general, and thoſe who purpoſe to comment on Shakeſpeare in particular, will owe much to Mr. Farmer, whoſe reſearches into our old authors throw a luſtre on many paſſages, the obſcurity of which muſt elſe have been impenetrable. No future Upton or Gildon will go further than North's tranſlation for Shakeſpeare's acquaintance with Plutarch, or balance between Dares Phrygius, and the Troye booke of Lydgate. The Hyſtorie of Hamblet, in black letter, will for ever ſuperſede Saxo Grammaticus; tranſlated novels and ballads will, perhaps, be allowed the ſources of Romeo, Lear, and the Merchant of Venice; and Shakeſpeare himſelf, however unlike Bayes in other particulars, will [177] ſtand convicted of having tranſverſed the proſe of Holingſhead; and at the ſame time, to prove ‘"that his ſtudies lay in his own language,"’ the tranſlations of Ovid are determined to be the production of Heywood.

‘"That his ſtudies were moſt demonſtratively confined to nature, and his own language,"’ I readily allow: but does it hence follow that he was ſo deplorably ignorant of every other tongue, living or dead, that he only ‘"remembered, perhaps, enough of his ſchoolboy learning to put the hig, hag, hog, into the mouth of Sir H. Evans; and might pick up in the writers of the time, or the courſe of his converſation, a familiar phraſe or two of French or Italian?"’ In Shakeſpeare's plays both theſe laſt languages are plentifully ſcattered: but then, we are told, they might be impertinent additions of the players. Undoubtedly they might: but there they are, and, perhaps, few of the players had much more learning than Shakeſpeare.

Mr. Farmer himſelf will allow that Shakeſpeare began to learn Latin: I will allow that his ſtudies lay in Engliſh: but why inſiſt that he neither made any progreſs at ſchool; nor improved his acquiſitions there? The general encomiums of Suckling, [178] Denham, Milton, &c. on his native genius *, prove nothing; and Ben Jonſon's celebrated charge of Shakeſpeare's ſmall Latin, and leſs Greek , ſeem; abſolutely to decide that he had ſome knowledge of both; and if we may judge by our own time, a man, who has any Greek, is ſeldom without a very competent ſhare of Latin; and yet ſuch a man is very likely to ſtudy Plutarch in Engliſh, and to read tranſlations of Ovid.

POSTSCRIPT.

[]

THIS Appendix to the ſecond Edition of the tranſlation of Terence would not have had a place in this collection, if it had not repeatedly appeared among the numerous Prolegomena to the late Variorum Editions of Shakeſpeare, accompanied with Annotations which ſeem to require ſome notice.

Mr. Steevens in a Preface ſubjoined to that of Dr. Johnſon having firſt declared that ‘"the diſpute about the learning of Shakeſpeare is now finally ſettled,"’ the reader is, at the cloſe of the copy of this Appendix, referred to Dr. Farmer's reply in a Note on Love's Labour's Loſt, Act II. Sc. ii. p. 435. Edit. of 1778.

The Note in queſtion, according to the cuſtom of the Editors, is rather long; but I truſt I ſhall do no [180] injuſtice to Dr. Farmer's argument, by ſelecting only his part of it.

Dr. Warburton is certainly right in his ſuppoſition that Florio is meant by the character of Holofernes. Florio had given the firſt affront. ‘"The plaies, ſays he, that they plaie in England, are neither right comedies, nor right tragedies; but repreſentations of hiſtories without any decorum."’—The ſcraps of Latin and Italian are tranſcribed from his works, particularly the proverb about Venice, which has been corrupted ſo much. The affectation of the letter, which argues facilitie, is likewiſe a copy of his manner. We meet with much of it in the ſonnets to his patrons.

In Italie your lordſhip well hath ſeene
Their manners, monuments, magnificence,
Their language learnt, in ſound, in ſtile, in ſenſe,
Proving by profiting where you have beene,
To adde to fore-learn'd facultie facilitie!

We ſee then the character of the Schoolmaſter might be written with leſs learning than Mr. Colman conjectured: nor is the uſe of the word thraſonical, any argument that the author had [181] read Terence. It was introduced to our language long before Shakeſpeare's time. Stanyhurſt writes, in a tranſlation of one of Sir Thomas More's epigrams,

Lynckt was in wedlocke a lofty thraſonical hufsnuffe.

It can ſcarcely be neceſſary to animadvert any further upon what Mr. Colman has advanced in the Appendix to his Terence. If this gentleman at his leiſure from modern plays, will condeſcend to open a few old ones, he will ſoon be ſatisfied that Shakeſpeare was obliged to learn and repeat in the courſe of his profeſſion ſuch Latin Fragments, as are met with in his works. The formidable one, ira furor brevis eſt, which is quoted from Timon, may be found, not in plays only, but in every tritical eſſay from that of king James to that of dean Swift incluſive. I will only add that if Mr. Colman had previouſly looked at the panegyrick on Cartwright, he could not ſo ſtrangely have miſrepreſented my argument from it: but thus it muſt ever be with the moſt ingenious men, when they talk without book. Let me however take this opportunity of acknowledging the very genteel language which he has been pleaſed to uſe on this occaſion.

[182]Mr. Warton informs us in his Life of Sir Thomas Pope, that there was an old play of Holophernes, acted before the princeſs Elizabeth in the Year 1556.

FARMER.

In the Edition of Shakeſpeare, publiſhed in 1785, this Appendix again appears with the ſame reference to Dr. Farmer's reply, and the addition of the following Annotation on the laſt note in the Appendix.

† It will appear ſtill more whimſical that this ſome one elſe, whoſe expreſſion is here quoted, may have his claim to it ſuperſeded by that of the late Dr. Young, who in his Conjectures on Original Compoſition, (p. 100, vol. V. Edit. 1773) has the following ſentence. ‘"An adult genius comes out of Nature's hands, as Pallas out of Jove's head, at full growth and mature. Shakeſpeare's genius was of this kind."’ Where ſome one elſe the firſt may have intermediately dropped the conteſted expreſſion, I cannot aſcertain: but ſome one elſe the ſecond trancribed it from the author already mentioned.

ANON.

[183]I flatter myſelf that my remarks on the ſubject of the Learning of Shakeſpeare, and my idea of the extent of his literature, were not extravagant; and that I expreſſed myſelf in ſuch terms as were not calculated to provoke cenſure, or ridicule. For my own part, though I took no decided part in the queſtion, I muſt confeſs that the wit and pleaſantry of the replies and annotations have not materially altered my opinion, which the Editors would have more fairly ſubmitted to their readers, if Dr. Farmer's reply had been given with the Appendix, inſtead of being transferred to another volume, becauſe ſome part of his obſervations related to a character of the play contained in it. I muſt own too that I was rather ſurpriſed to ſee the Reverend Eſſayiſt, whoſe remarks I had treated ſo reſpectfully, making his reply as a flippant Annotator on another publication, and riſing from the bottom of the page of Love's Labour's Loſt, under the wing of that Editor, whom in the ſecond impreſſion of his Eſſay he had ſtyled ‘"one of the firſt Criticks of the Age, who was pleaſed to declare on reading the former edition, that THE QUESTION IS now FOR EVER DECIDED!"’ With what complacency theſe acute Criticks interchange flatteries and compliments, and how freely do they throw out cenſures and ſarcaſms [184] upon others; giving currency to each by annexing them to the popular text of Shakeſpeare!

The Note of Dr. Farmer referred to in the Appendix concerning Shakeſpeare's ſmall Latin and LESS Greek in the firſt Edition of his Eſſay, 1767, ſtands thus.

This paſſage of Ben Jonſon, ſo often quoted, is given us in the admirable preface to the late Edition, with a various reading, ‘"ſmall Latin and no Greek,"’ which hath been held up to the Publick for a modern ſophiſtication: yet whether an error or not, it was adopted above a Century ago by a Panegyriſt on Cartwright.

On reading the above note I confeſs that I did not think it neceſſary to conſult Towers's Panegyrick on Cartwright, taking it for granted, on the Eſſayiſt's note, that Towers had applied the line to the ſubject of his panegyrick, as Jonſon had done before him; and yet I cannot even after this frank conceſſion account for Dr. Farmer's triumph on ſo ſlight a miſapprehenſion, that does not at all affect the main queſtion, or eſtabliſh the authority of the various reading. The paſſage in the verſes [185] of Towers prefixed to the works of Cartwright printed in 1651, runs thus

Thy ſkill in Wit was not ſo poorely meek,
As theirs whoſe LITTLE Latin and NO Greek;
Confin'd their whole diſcourſe to a ſtreet phraſe,
Such dialect as their next neighbours was.

From this quotation it will not only appear that I have at length conſulted the panegyrick on Cartwright, but that when talking without book, I had not ſo ſtrangely miſrepreſented the Doctor's argument from it. His own note to the firſt edition of his Eſſay certainly tended to countenance the various reading of ‘"ſmall Latin and no Greek,"’ by the adoption of the line by Towers. His Comment on the Appendix implies, either from my wilfulneſs or careleſſneſs, a miſrepreſentation of his argument; but ſurely, whether Towers applied the diſputed line to Cartwright, or his ſuppoſed Rivals in the Drama, was of no real conſequence: though by the by his adoption contains more various readings than one; and yet the teſtimony of Ben Jonſon, on which I grounded my opinion, remains unimpeached. On the whole then have not the Criticks ſtrangely miſrepreſented MY argument?

[186]I give due praiſe to the ingenious but anonymous Annotator in the laſt edition of Shakeſpeare, who has clearly proved that Dr. Farmer tranſcribed his alluſion to Pallas from Dr. Younge, and not from ſome one elſe. The thought is obvious, and might without improbability occur to different writers; but the ſimilarity of expreſſion, ‘"at full growth and mature,"’ proves beyond controverſy from whence, in the preſent inſtance, the alluſion was taken. But after all, what is that matter to the Learning of Shakeſpeare?

On that subject I never engaged myſelf as a champion on either ſide of the queſtion, but having been in ſome ſort forced into the diſpute, I cannot but ſeiſe every occaſion to applaud the ingenuity as well as indefatigable induſtry of the Variorum Editors, who in the ſame vein of argument may hereafter proceed to prove that Shakeſpeare could neither read nor write. The almoſt illegible plate, engraved after his hand-writing, will not, perhaps, convince every inſpector that the poet did not write his name as his cotemporaries on the ſtage have handed it down to us; though it differs not only from the recent orthography of the Editors, ‘"thoſe new tuners of accents,"’ as well as from the Stratford [187] Pariſh Regiſter, to which Mr. Bell, in the impreſſion from his Apollo Preſs has religiouſly adhered. The Latin in his plays is ſtill allowed to hold its place; but we are told, leſt the reader ſhould be dazzled by it, that Shakeſpeare was obliged to ‘"read and repeat in the courſe of his profeſſion ſuch Latin Fragments as are found in his works."’ And we are expected to embrace this opinion.

Before his Poems, inſcribed in his own name to his noble Patron, Southampton, ſtand, as a Motto, two lines from Ovid, as palpable as thoſe in the Taming of the Shrew. But perhaps it will at length be diſcovered, that thoſe Poems were not written by Shakeſpeare; or, if they were, that the lines had before been prefixed to ſome other black lettered pamphlet of that age; or at leaſt that Ben Jonſon, in compaſſion to his illiterate friend, ſuggeſted the Motto, which the Shake-ſcene of the times, for ſo the witlings of the day, favouring the old orthography, called Shake-ſpeare, could not himſelf ſupply.

In return for the civilities of the Variorum Editors I beg leave to propoſe a ſmall emendation in their LIST OF PLAYS altered from SHAKESPEARE, in which they have done me the honour of attributing [188] to me, without any authority, two alterations of the Midſummer Night's Dream. Of the firſt, it is true, I attended the rehearſals, at the expreſs deſire of Mr. Garrick, on his going abroad; but the revival, as I foretold, failing of ſucceſs, the piece was, by my advice, reduced to two acts under the title of A Fairy Tale, ſo that I was little more than a Godfather on the occaſion, and the Alterations, like ſome of the Variorum Annotations, ſhould have been ſubſcribed ANON.

When Criticks make a lucky hit,
Proud of a note of Sterling worth
Each gives his name as Sponſor;
But when mean malice aims at Wit,
Like Francis in King Hal the Fourth,
Each cries—Anon, Anon, Sir!

REMARKS OR SHYLOCK's REPLY TO THE SENATE OF VENICE.

[]

THERE are few paſſages in the plays of Shakeſpeare, that have been more repeatedly the ſubject of critical animadverſion than a part of Shylock's reply to the Duke and the Magnificos in the Merchant of Venice.

The lines in queſtion in the ſecond folio, which now lies before me, run thus: and the ſecond folio is, I believe, in this inſtance, an exact tranſcript of the firſt.

Some men there are love not a gaping pigge;
Some that are madde, if they behold a cat:
[190]And others, when the bagpipe ſings i'th' noſe,
Cannot contain their urine for Affection.
Maiſters of paſſion ſwayes it to the moode,
Of what it likes or loaths.—

Rowe, the firſt modern Editor, himſelf a Poet, willing I ſuppoſe to preſerve the poetical expreſſion with no more violation of the text, than what was neceſſary to reconcile it to ſenſe and grammar, gives, as was his manner, without quoting any authority, the fifth and part of the ſixth line thus.

Maſterleſs paſſion ſways it to the mood
Of what it likes or loaths.

This reading, conveying a clear idea without any great violence to the firſt impreſſions, was received and adopted by Pope, Theobald, and Hanmer.

Theobald however willing to ſupport a propoſed emendation of his ingenious aſſiſtant Dr. Thirlby, and at the ſame time to introduce a Comment of Warburton, ſtarts a difficulty concerning the relative it (ſways it) which, according to Rowe's reading, eaſily and neceſſarily refers to the word Affection in the line immediately preceding.

[191]Dr. Thirlby's emendation conſiſted in a new mode of punctuation, by which he thus adjuſted the doubtful lines in the paſſage.

And others, when the bagpipe ſings i'th' noſe,
Cannot contain their urine. For Affection,
Maſter of paſſion, ſways it to the mood
Of what it likes or loaths.

Warburton, with a refined commentary, rejects the reading of Rowe, preſerves the old pointing, but changes the number of the verb, reading ſway for ſways. Affection, he interprets to be uſed for ſympathy; and we learn from the ſecond edition of Dr. Farmer's Eſſay on the Learning of Shakeſpeare, that Affection, in the ſenſe of ſympathy, was formerly technical, and ſo uſed by Lord Bacon, Sir Kenelm Digby, and many other writers.

Mr. Steevens, in his republication in 1760, of the twenty plays of Shakeſpeare firſt printed in quarto, from a profeſſed collation of four different copies of this play, entitles the Drama "The Comical Hiſtory of The Merchant of Venice," and exhibits the paſſage in queſtion, thus

Some men there are love not a gaping pig:
Some that are mad if they behold a cat;
[192]And others when the bagpipe ſings i'th' noſe
Cannot contain their urine for Affection,
Maſters of paſſion ſwayes it to the mood
Of what it likes or loathes.

Here the old pointing is preſerved, but the ſpelling is in general more modern than even that of the ſecond folio, which was indeed an earlier publication than two of the collated quartos.

The word Maſters is exactly conformable to our preſent orthography; and this noun, governing the verb that follows, is the moſt material in the whole ſentence: ſo material indeed that in order to preſerve it, the Modern Editors, while they embrace the punctuation of Thirlby, make a ſtill further deviation from the old copies, and, changing the number of both noun and verb, give the paſſage thus,

For Affections,
Maſters of paſſion, ſway it to the mood
Of what it likes OF loaths.

This reading ſeems to have been ſuggeſted by Sir John Hawkins.

Mr. Malone converting the noun Maſters into a verb, and changing it into our reads thus,

[193]
For Affection
Maſters our paſſion, ſways it to the mood
Of what, &c.

The patient and laborious Capel, who commenced his reſearches long before all the Editors ſince Hanmer, and yet ſuffered thoſe Editors to anticipate, and almoſt ſuperſede his own publication, the diligent but tardy Capel adopts the punctuation of Thirlby, and regulates the paſſage thus,

For Affection,
Miſtreſs of paſſion, ſways it to the mood
Of what it likes or loaths.

Capel, with his uſual fidelity, gives the rejected reading ‘"Maiſters of"’ at the bottom of the page, and as it ſhould ſeem, from the principle eſtabliſhed in his Introduction, from the oldeſt quarto. Of Capel the Variorum Editors take no notice.

It is remarkable alſo that Theobald in his note reporting Thirlby's propoſed emendation, joins an aſteriſk to the word Maſter referring to another various reading or conjecture,—Or MISTRESS; but whether this was the original ſuggeſtion of Thirlby, or of himſelf, it is not eaſy to determine. In old books the mode of ſpelling the word Miſtreſs often [194] approaches very near to the word Maiſters in the text; and Mr. Steevens, who reads Maſters, and for the ſake of Grammatical Concordance changes Affection to Affections, yet quotes a paſſage from Othello, which though produced with another intention, yet countenances in this inſtance the reading of Capel.

And though we have there a Subſtitute of moſt allowed ſufficiency, yet Opinion, a Sovereign MISTRESS of Effects, throws a more ſafe voice on you.

I muſt confeſs that I cannot diſcover on what principle all the Editors, ſince Theobald and Hanmer, have followed the punctuation of Thirlby. It is impoſſible, I think, for any reader, accuſtomed to the manner of our old writers, not to feel a certain harſhneſs in the new regulation of the text, or indeed to doubt for a moment, that the old books gave the ſecond line correctly, as at that time ſpoken on the ſtage, and originally written by the Author. Cannot contain their urine for Affection. I never heard, excellent and very Shylock as he is, Macklin's full ſtop in the middle of this verſe without a ſhock; and the following words of the line, not only ſoften the expreſſion, but are moſt eaſy and [195] natural. We ſtill apply the verb affect in the ſame ſenſe that Shylock here uſes the noun derived from it, and the ſimple meaning of the line is, that ‘"Others are ſo affected by the ſound of the bagpipe that they cannot contain themſelves."’

The mode of Affection here ſignified, granting the old text to be genuine, muſt be Sympathy, illuſtrated by an example oppoſed to thoſe before enumerated; and the oppoſition marked, like the hic & ille of the Latin, by the words ſome and others; though without the two laſt words of the line the contraſt is leſs clear, and the effect of the bappipe might be a third inſtance of Antipathy. Thirlby's punctuation, and Rowe's reading, each ſuppoſe Affection to ſignify both Sympathy and Antipathy. Each Critick muſt be allowed to be ingenious: ſome word, or phraſe, or line, expreſſive of an irreſiſtible influence over our likings and loathings, (for Shylock ſpeaks of both) as well as governing the verb ſways, is moſt certainly the grand Deſideratum, the one thing requiſite to regulate and explain this difficult paſſage.

The paſſage, as it ſtands in the old books, is evidently defective or corrupt, or both, and though [196] the reading Miſtreſs for Maſters may remedy the corruption, and bring the noun and verb, according to the rules of Syntax, to accord with each other, ſtill there remains an imperfection in the context, which has driven the commentators, as their laſt reſource, to a new mode of punctuation. My own method may, perhaps, appear ſtill more deſperate; but deſperate diſeaſes require deſperate remedies, and without ſome topical applications the caſe under conſideration is confeſſedly incurable: and I cannot well explain myſelf without ſome diſſection. I muſt beg leave therefore to give a brief analyſis of Shylock's reply to the Duke, who tells him that the court recommend lenity to Anthonio, and expect a gentle anſwer from the proſecutor.—His anſwer is to this effect.

I have taken a ſolemn oath to exact the penalty on the Bond, and deny me juſtice at your peril! If you demand why I prefer a pound of fleſh to three thouſand ducats, I anſwer, it is my humour. Or, if that anſwer be unſatisfactory; I add that there is an uncontroulable and unaccountable influence, affecting the mind, predominating ſo abſolutely over the paſſions, as to impell them, in ſpite of reaſon, and of will, acting in ſome [197] men by Antipathy, and in others by Sympathy. There are inſtances of both. I am an inſtance of Antipathy. I abhor, I hate Anthonio: and this Hatred, this Antipathy, is the only anſwer that I will, or can give, why I prefer a loſing ſuit to a lucrative compoſition.

This I take to be a fair abſtract of Shylock's anſwer, who, waving the ſic volo with which he follows up his oath, proceeds to defend his conduct by the example of other men, ſubject, like himſelf, to the irreſiſtible dominion of Sympathy and Antipathy.

On the whole therefore I conceive that the original punctuation ſhould be maintained, that the word Maiſters in the old copies ſhould be read Miſtreſs, and that the imperfection in the ſenſe, according to that reading, ariſes from a line or two loſt or dropt at the preſs, in which the words Sympathy and Antipathy, ſo congenial to the argument, had moſt probably a place.

To ſubmit this opinion, and the whole of my comment, fairly to the reader, I ſhall conclude theſe obſervations with a transſcript of the whole ſpeech from the ſecond folio, only introducing in [198] another character the variation of Miſtreſs for Maiſters, together with one intercalary line, meant (like the day in Leap-year) to complete the ſyſtem, and to convey the real meaning of the author. His real words are now irrecoverable.

The Duke concludes the addreſs to Shylock, in behalf of the Senate and himſelf, with theſe words.

We do expect a gentle anſwer, Jew.

Shylock's anſwer is as follows:

I have poſſeſst your Grace with what I purpoſe,
And by our holy Sabbath have I ſworne
To have the due and forfet of my bond.
If you deny it, let the danger light
Upon your Charter, and your Cities freedome.
You'l aſke me why I rather chooſe to have
A weight of carrion fleſh, then to receive
Three thouſand Ducats, Ile not anſwer that;
But ſay it is my humor; Is it anſwered?
What if my houſe be troubled with a Rat
[199]And I be pleas'd to give ten thouſand Ducates
To have it bain'd? What, are you anſwer'd yet?
Some men there are love not a gaping pigge:
Some that are madde, if they behold a cat:
And others, when the bagpipe ſings i'th' noſe,
Cannot contain their urine for affection.
Sovereign Antipathy, or Sympathy,
Miſtreſs of paſſion, ſwayes it to the moode
Of what it likes or loaths, now for your anſwer—
As there is no firme reaſon to be rendred
Why he cannot abide a gaping pigge?
Why he a harmleſs neceſſary cat?
Why he a woollen bagpipe? but of force
Muſt yeeld to ſuch inevitable ſhame,
As to offend himſelf being offended:
So can I give no reaſon, nor I will not,
More than a lodg'd hate, and a certaine loathing
I beare Anthonio, that I follow thus
A looſing ſuit againſt him? Are you anſwered?

If this expoſition is not convincing and concluſive, it were in vain to add more arguments to enforce it. Valeat, quantum valere poteſt! The few faults in the punctuation of the old copy are ſo ob [...]ious, that they cannot miſlead the attentive reader; but the defect in the conſtruction, without addition or alteration, is irremoveable. The laſt expedient [200] having, in my humble opinion, proved unſucceſsful, a cloſe conſideration of the whole paſſage ſuggeſted the former. With what propriety the reader will determine.

Some difficulties, for Criticks will create difficulties, have ariſen from other lines in this ſpeech. Johnſon never ſaw a woollen bagpipe, and therefore propoſes to read wooden. A wooden reading, which Sir John Hawkins converts into ſwelling or ſwollen; but though Johnſon never ſaw a woollen bagpipe, Shakeſpeare might have ſeen one, nor is it difficult to conceive. I think I have ſeen one: the bag I mean, for the pipe, as he ſuppoſes, was of wood.

The edition alſo of 1778, now under my eye, reads,

As to offend himſelf, being offended.

The twenty plays publiſhed by Mr. Steevens in the year 1760, from a collation of the quartos, exhibit, printing more elegantly,

As to offend, himſelf being offended.

In theſe matters of critical nicety ſuch trifles are not unworthy of obſervation, though perhaps the [201] ſlight variation might not have the ſanction of the ingenious Editor, but be only an error of the preſs.

☞ Since the foregoing article was prepared for the preſs, looking into the Variorum edition of Shakeſpeare publiſhed in the year 1785 for the purpoſe of tranſcribing the anonymous Annotation on my Note to the Appendix, I find that Mr. Malone profeſſes to have altered his opinion on this much conteſted paſſage, and now believes, as I do, the old reading of the line ‘"Cannot contain, &c."’ to be genuine, deriving the noun affection, as I have done, from the verb affect, but applying it, like Theobald, and Thirlby, and the Modern Editors, to both Sympathy and Antipathy. In conſequence of this interpretation he now reads, for the ſake of concord,

Maſters of paſſion SWAY, &c.

A ſubſequent note, ſubſcribed EDITOR, gives the old reading from the Author of the REMARKS with a ſimilar explanation of Affection, but with no alteration or explanation of the falſe concord.

[202]The reading of the line, ſuppoſed to be a poſſible erratum in the edition of 1778 is continued, as well as the reading of the paſſage in queſtion, unſupported by plauſible conjecture, taſte, or authority.

ORTHOPAEDIA: OR, THOUGHTS ON PUBLICK EDUCATION.
[] THOUGHTS ON PUBLICK EDUCATION.

[][]
—velociùs & citiùs nos
Corrumpunt vitiorum exempla domeſtica, magnis
Cum ſubeunt animos auctoribus. Unus & alter
Forſitan hoc ſpernant juvenes, quibus arte benignâ,
Et meliore luto finxit praecordia Titan.
Sed reliquos fugienda patrum veſtigia ducant,
Et monſtrata diu veteris trahet orbita culpae.
Gratum eſt, quod patria civem populoque dediſti,
Si facis, ut patriae ſit idoneus, utilis agris,
Utilis & bellorum, et pacis rebus agendis.
Plurimùm enim intererit quibus artibus, & quibus hunc tu
Moribus inſtituas.
Juvenal, Sat. xiv.

LOCKE, who by his intellectual reſearches has made his name as memorable in the annals of Engliſh Literature as thoſe of Bacon or Newton, has among other ſmaller works bequeathed to poſterity a ſhort tract entitled "Some Thoughts concerning Education." In this tract, containing many excellent remarks, many inſtances of ſhrewd penetration, and much valuable information, he has avowed himſelf a declared enemy to Publick [206] Education, which he conſiders as a ſacrifice of innocency to confidence, concluding ‘"that it is impoſſible to keep a lad from the ſpreading contagion, if you will venture him abroad IN THE HERD, and truſt to chance or his own inclination, for the choice of his company at ſchool."’

Who would not ſhrink at the thoughts of encountering ſo formidable an adverſary, armed at all points with ſtrong natural Senſe, keen Obſervation, Satire, Humour, and Argument? for ſuch weapons he has wielded, and with ſuch armour has he defended himſelf, on the ſubject now under conſideration, directing all his attacks againſt the principle I have undertaken to defend. Yet exerciſing that freedom, of which he has himſelf given both the precept and example, I venture to think for myſelf, and in my turn to ſubmit my thoughts to the Publick.

Nullius addictus jurare in verba Magiſtri.

Locke's Thoughts on Education, though publiſhed in one continued ſeries, and ſplit into ſections, according to the cuſtom of the times, is yet, as the [207] dedication declares, the mere ſubſtance of a correſpondence with a private friend, and indeed may now fairly be reſolved into three ſeparate letters: for the writer, at three diſtinct periods, reverts to the ſtate of infancy; and twice leads the babe through childhood to youth and manhood: this may eſcape the obſervation of a curſory reader, but to a fair and ſtrict examiner is plain and obvious.

The following remarks are, like the tract on which they are founded, ſomewhat looſe and deſultory. It is indeed very difficult to follow a writer, who often reſumes a ſubject that he ſeems to have diſmiſſed: yet order and method have been endeavoured to be preſerved, as far as was poſſible under ſuch circumſtances. No material part of the queſtion, it is hoped, remains unnoticed: and it may be added with confidence, that no argument has been intentionally miſrepreſented.

Virtue, Virtue and Wiſdom, Locke juſtly conſiders as the baſis of all good education. They are indeed as neceſſary to the operations of the mind, as health and vigour to the exertions of the body. We will not therefore diſpute on a ſelf-evident propoſition; but rather endeavour to prove, on the very principles [208] of the tract now before us, that Publick Education is more conducive to the improvement of the underſtanding, and leſs dangerous to the morals, than Domeſtick Tuition.

It muſt be obvious to every reader that Locke himſelf enters on the compariſon with difficulty and diffidence. ‘"I confeſs (ſays he with great candour) both ſides have their inconveniencies."’ He then proceeds to a laboured invective againſt Grammar Schools, as unfavourable to the practice of virtue; ‘"And therefore (ſays he in concluſion) I cannot but prefer breeding of a young gentleman at home in his father's ſight under a governor, as much the beſt and ſafeſt way to the great and main end of education, where it can be had, and is ordered as it ſhould be."’

Perfection, no doubt, if attainable, were much to be deſired: but, alas! Imperfection is the lot of all human undertakings; and all we can effect is to follow that courſe, which is liable to the leaſt objection. The excellence of Locke's plan is in his own opinion evidently hypothetical; ſo that he is at laſt driven to acknowledge that ‘"what ſhall be reſolved in the caſe muſt in a great meaſure be [209] left to the parents, to be determined by their circumſtances and conveniences."’

All that Locke ſays of children, while children, that is while in a mere ſtate of infancy, is in general well worth notice. He ſeems to enter into all their little feelings with as much penetration, and much leſs romance, than Rouſſeau, whoſe EMILE, with all its merit, and all its originality, is in fact an ingenious amplification of Locke's work, realiſing in himſelf the ideal character of the tutor or governor, and in Emile the perſon of the pupil, whom he takes up from his cradle, and carries to his marriage bed, juſt as Locke adviſes, on his return from Late Travel. Rouſſeau's work however is not merely the little tract of Locke dilated and perſonified, but in many inſtances a comment; ſometimes too laboured and refined, and ſometimes acute and plauſible. Few will agree with him that inſtruction muſt be delayed till the leſſons can be attended with experiment, or think it reaſonable to refer their little ſtudents to the open volume of nature, denying them the uſe of books, maps, globes, and other helps which Locke recommends. Moſt parents would think Locke's method of teaching Geography as prudent as it is ſimple and eaſy, by ſhewing children firſt the figure and natural parts of the globe, and [210] the imaginary and artificial lines afterwards: but Rouſſeau deſpiſes ſuch inſufficient methods, throws away maps and ſpheres, and by his own example exhorts teachers to carry their ſcholars at different ſeaſons to the top of a mountain, to ſee the ſun riſe at Midſummer and at Chriſtmas. This appears rather extravagant, but, at the ſame time, it may be thought that Rouſſeau properly cenſures Locke's maxim of reaſoning with children, which he truly ſays Locke himſelf appears ſo much embarraſſed to defend. With equal juſtice he reprobates Locke's method of recommending and encouraging LIBERALITY, ‘"conſtantly taking care that the child loſes nothing by it."’ Let all the inſtances he gives of ‘"ſuch freeneſs (continues Locke) be always repaid and with intereſt, and let him ſenſibly perceive that the kindneſs he ſhews to others, is no bad huſbandry for himſelf; but that it brings a return of kindneſs both from thoſe who receive it, and thoſe who look on!"’ This, ſays Rouſſeau, is to teach a child to be generous to appearance, and in reality avaricious. He reprehends alſo Locke's opinion that ‘"the conſideration of ſpirits ought to go before that of matter and body:"’ for what idea, ſays he, can a child entertain of a being incorporeal and immaterial?

[211]But the management of infants is not the chief object of theſe remarks. Of the treatment of children Locke ſpeaks with fairneſs and candour; but when they advance to maturer age, his evident prejudice againſt Publick Education obſcures that preciſion, and depraves that liberality ſo remarkable in his other works.

Locke, while he ſo openly and ſeverely cenſures Publick Education, ſlurs over the defects of domeſtick tuition, yet his ſubject unavoidably leads him to point out ſome imperfections; and particularly the danger from ſervants: to which might be added the too frequent hereditary taint of the mind from the maſter and miſtreſs, and the contagion of their friends and acquaintance. The miſchiefs of domeſtick indulgence cannot indeed be more ſtrongly delineated than in the words of Locke himſelf. ‘"He that is not uſed to ſubmit his will to the reaſon of others, WHEN he is YOUNG, will ſcarce hearken or ſubmit to his own reaſon, when he is of an age to make uſe of it. And what a kind of a man ſuch an one is like to prove is eaſie to foreſee."’

‘"Theſe are overſights uſually committed, by thoſe who ſeem to take the greateſt care of their children's [212] education. But if we look into the common management of children, we ſhall have reaſon to wonder, in the great diſſoluteneſs of manners which the world complains of, that there an any footſteps at all left of virtue. I deſire to know what vice can be named, which PARENTS AND THOSE ABOUT CHILDREN, do not ſeaſon them with, and drop into them the ſeeds of, as ſoon as they are capable to receive them? I do not mean by the examples they give, and the patterns they ſet before them, which is encouragement enough, but that which I would take notice of here, is the downright teaching them vice, and actually putting them out of the way of virtue."’ He then proceeds to ſhew that they principle them with violence, revenge, and cruelty; that lying and equivocation are put into their mouths and commended; that the little ones are taught to be proud of their cloaths, before they can put them on; and tempted and encouraged to intemperance and luxury. The ſection concludes with the following paragraph. ‘"I ſhall not dwell any longer on this ſubject, much leſs run over all the particulars, that would ſhew what pains are uſed to corrupt children, and inſtill principles of vice into them: But I deſire parents ſoberly to conſider what irregularity or vice there is, which children are not viſibly taught, and whether [213] it be not their duty and wiſdom to provide them other inſtructions."’

The chief officer in Locke's houſehold of private education is a Governour, or Tutor; ‘"and if you find it difficult (ſays he) to meet with ſuch a tutor, you are not to wonder."’

His deſcription of a Tutor is indeed chimerical. Wiſdom, temperance, tenderneſs, diligence, and diſcretion, are the lead eſſential requiſites in the character of Locke's governour. Such a man as he delineates is ſcarce to be found; and if found, would hardly undertake the taſk aſſigned him.

His learning however, much or little, is no great recommendation. ‘"That a tutor ſhould have Latin and learning, with the reputation of ſobriety, every one expects: and this generally is thought enough, and is all parents look for. But when ſuch an one has emptied out into his pupil all the Latin and logick he has brought from the Univerſity, will that furniture make him a fine gentleman? Or can it be expected that he ſhould be better bred, better ſkilled in the world, better principled in the grounds and foundations of true virtue and generoſity, than his young Tutor is?"’

[214]Such is the deriſion beſtowed by Locke on the ſcholarſhip of a tutor; and ſuch is his conſtant contempt of literature and erudition, under the ſneering denominations of Latin and learning, a deal of traſh, dry ſyſtems, &c. which appears very ſtrange from a learned, or, as Locke ſtyles himſelf, a bookiſh man. He not only gives the firſt place to virtue, without "which no ſcience, polite learning, or talents, can be of value, but much prefers breeding to learning. His encomiums on this accompliſhment are equal to any of Lord Cheſterfield's Diſſertations on the Graces. It is indeed always difficult to fix a charge of partiality, or incoherency, on ſo cautious and ingenious a writer, becauſe he commonly concludes his remarks with ſome qualifying expreſſions, which however rather ſeem to bring up the rear as a ſaving clauſe, than to be intended to militate againſt the main argument. As one inſtance among many others, of theſe principles and this practice, may be produced the following paſſage, with which he winds up his recommendation of the firſt eſſential requiſite in a Tutor.

The Tutor therefore ought IN THE FIRST PLACE TO BE WELL BRED? And a young gentleman who gets this ONE qualification from his GOVERNOR, ſets out with great advantage; and will find that THIS [215] ONE ACCOMPLISHMENT will more open his way to him, get him more friends, and carry him farther in the world, than all the HARD WORDS, OR REAL KNOWLEDGE he has got from the liberal arts, or his TUTOR'S learned ENCYCLOPOEDIA. Not that thoſe ſhould be neglected, but by no means preferred or ſuffered to thruſt out the other.

Knowledge of the world alſo is deemed preferable to learning and languages, though by the way, he here inadvertently implies the ſuperior force of Publick Education, and is obliged to confeſs that the ſtudy of the antients contributes both to that knowledge and to virtue. The Tutor however, this ſage and exemplary monitor, deſcribed by Locke, muſt enter his pupil into the world, and at the ſame time preſerve him, like the Four Thieves, Vinegar, from the contagion of ſociety; ſo that a youth muſt, it ſeems, after all encounter the danger ſo much dreaded in a Publick Education, the danger of herding with thoſe of his own time of life: and how ill he may be prepared to hazard his morals, his health, and his fortune, in ſuch company, the following picture of many a lad mewed up in a private family, drawn by the maſterly hand of Locke himſelf, will exhibit in the moſt lively colours.

[216]The longer he is kept thus hood-winked the leſs he will ſee, when he comes abroad into open day-light, and be the more expoſed to be a prey to himſelf and others. And an old boy at his firſt appearance, with all the gravity of his ivy-buſh about him, is ſure to draw on him the eyes and chirping of the whole town volery. Amongſt which, there will not be wanting ſome birds of prey that will preſently be on the wing for him.

The Tutor however is not to neglect our young maſter's learning, but is to teach him Latin, like French, by talking it into him in conſtant converſation; for he muſt be conſtantly with his pupil, talk nothing elſe to him, and make him ſtill anſwer in the ſame language; though perhaps the compariſon is not quite fair and appoſite, French being a living language and Latin a dead one. Grammar however is ſtrictly forbidden by Locke, as well as Rouſſeau: And if the well bred tutor ſhould be incapable, a more agreeable teacher may be found, and the following method is recommended to all private families.

Whatever ſtir there is made about getting of LATIN, as the great and difficult buſineſs, his mother may teach it him herſelf, if ſhe will but ſpend [217] two or three hours in a day with him, and make him read the Evangeliſts in LATIN to her. For ſhe need but buy a LATIN Teſtament, and having got ſomebody to mark the laſt ſyllable but one where it is long, in words above two ſyllables (which is enough to regulate her pronunciation and accenting the words) read daily in the GOSPELS, and then let her avoid underſtanding them in LATIN if ſhe can! And when ſhe underſtands the Evangeliſts in LATIN, let her in the ſame manner, read AESOP's FABLES, and ſo proceed on to EUTROPIUS, JUSTIN, and other ſuch books. I do not mention this as an imagination of what I fancie may do, but as of a thing I have known done, and the LATIN Tongue with eaſe got this way.

Suppoſing the Governor to be intelligent, able, and competent to the inſtruction of his pupil, ſtill the mother is not to lie idle: for ‘"Care is to be taken whilſt he is learning Foreign languages, by ſpeaking and reading nothing elſe with his tutor, that he do not forget to read Engliſh, which may be preſerved by his mother, or ſomebody elſe, hearing him read ſome choſen parts of ſcripture, or other Engliſh book every day."’

[218] ‘"Languages, ſays Locke, being to be learnt by rote, cuſtom, and memory, are then ſpoken in the greateſt perfection, when all rules of Grammar are utterly forſaken."’ Languages may be ſpoken by rote, but ſurely (dead languages eſpecially) are not, as Locke ſuppoſes, to be learnt ſo; and though an adept may throw away his Grammar, and Dictionary too if he pleaſes, it is ſtrange advice to a ſtudent. In the lower claſſes of Publick Schools moſt of the boys are, during the intervals of the ſchool hours, under the care of one of the aſſiſtants retained, at a very moderate coſt, as a private tutor. His method of teaching them to render Engliſh into Latin, and ſo vice versâ, is excellent, though directly oppoſite to that recommended by Locke; and in my opinion ſo much more excellent, in proportion as it is more oppoſite. To tranſlate a portion of one of the goſpels for the current week is a common exerciſe, and to fit them for the execution of their taſk, they are made to parſe every word in the ſentence, and by thus having learnt to what part of ſpeech every one belongs, together with the number, caſe, mood, tenſe, &c. their taſk is made eaſy, and they acquire by degrees a radical knowledge of the two languages at once. Locke's propoſal of talking children into a language, which he frequently contends [219] that nobody talks and ſhould pretend to write, is as little eligible as it is feaſible; and his ſubſtituted method of interlining Latin and Engliſh, while it requires, according to his own confeſſion, a previous explanation of the various terminations of nouns and verbs, their ſeveral genders, caſes, numbers and perſons, proves the neceſſity of the rules of Grammar, while it deprives the little ſtudents of the uſe of them. The reſult muſt be perpetual confuſion, ariſing from ſuperficial inſtructions, and a total impoſſibility of cultivating even their mother tongue, as he afterwards very properly, though inconſiſtently with his own doctrine, recommends. Engliſh itſelf ſhould be taught by Grammar, though by natives firſt acquired by rote, cuſtom, and memory. The mother tongue is almoſt ſucked in with the mother's milk.

Take a boy from the top of a Grammar ſchool, ſays Locke, and one of the ſame age bred, as he ſhould be, in his father's family, and bring them into good company together, and then ſee which of the two will have the more manly carriage, and addreſs himſelf with the more becoming aſſurance to ſtrangers. Here I imagine, the ſchool boy's confidence will either fail or [220] diſcredit him: and if it be ſuch as fits him only for the converſation of boys, he were better be without it.

This paſſage is quite of a piece with every other in which Locke mentions Publick Education, on which occaſion he not only, as he himſelf confeſſes, loſes his temper, but alſo drops his uſual liberality and candour. ‘"I cannot with patience think, (he cries in another place) that a young gentleman ſhould be put into the herd, and be driven with a whip and ſcourge, as if he were to run the gantlet through the different claſſes ad capiendum ingenii cultum."’ At other times he terms ſuch youths ill bred and vicious boys, a mixed herd of unruly boys, learning to wrangle at trap, or rook at ſhun-farthing, practiſing wagferies and cheats, and concerting well laid plots of robbing an orchard.

The beſt and perhaps the moſt direct way of confuting theſe common-place invectives were to produce from the ſame tract, in which they have gained a place, as evidences of the partiality of the writer, other paſſages, written when off his guard, that directly contradict theſe aſſertions.

[221]There is often (ſays Locke on one of theſe occaſions) in people, eſpecially children, a clowniſh ſhame facedneſs before ſtrangers, or thoſe above them. They are confounded in their thoughts, words, and looks and ſo loſe themſelves in that confuſion, as [...] to be able to do any thing, or at leaſt to do it with freedom and gracefulneſs, which pleaſes, and makes them acceptable.

Plainneſs of manners is, to a certain age, perhaps the moſt ingenuous feature of youth. A poliſh is the laſt ſtage of education, as well as of arts and manufactures, and when given too ſoon the varniſh only hides a defect. A boy ſhould not have the manners, nor the dreſs, of a man. Locke himſelf, under the article of manners, ſtrongly reprobates the parents and tutors, who teize their children about putting off hats and making of legs; and juſtly concludes that, ‘"if their minds are well diſpoſed, and principled with inward civility, a great part of the roughneſs which ſticks to the outſide for want of better teaching, time and obſervation will rub off as they grow up, if they are bred in good company."’ To ſay the truth, much of the ſecurity, as well as improvement of youth, depends on their not having attained the finiſhed breeding of men. And the raw diffidence of a ſchool boy [222] would be ill exchanged for the pert confidence of many a homebred fopling. The words of Rouſſeau on this head will better expreſs my meaning, and are an excellent contraſt to the above paſſage from Locke.

As there is an age proper for the ſtudy of the ſciences, there is alſo a ſit age to catch the manners of the world.*
Bring a young man of twenty into good company: Bred as he ſhould be, he will in a year's time be more amiable, and more truly polite, than he who has been brought up with that view from his infancy: for the firſt being capable of perceiving the reaſons, with reſpect to age, condition, or ſex, on which good manners are founded, will eaſily reduce them to their true principles, and accommodate them to every occaſion; while the other going only in the beaten road, will be at a loſs whenever he is put out of it*.

[223]Locke himſelf in another place ſays that ‘"Careleſſneſs is allowed to that age, and becomes them as well as compliments do grown people. Or at leaſt, if ſome very nice people will think it a fault, I am ſure it is a fault that ſhould be overlooked, and left to time, a tutor, and converſation, to cure."’

As for their quarrels at chuck or ball, their tricks and truantries, he who breeds his ſon in his own family will in vain expect to ſee him a man before his time. Boys will be boys at home or abroad. Every age has its follies and infirmities; and thoſe of youth and childhood, though the moſt innocent, are perhaps the moſt ungovernable.

Locke, talking in his uſual ſtyle of the malapertneſs, tricking and violence learnt amongſt ſchool boys, and therefore prefering Private Education, endeavours to ſtrengthen his argument by inſtancing the retirement and baſhfulneſs which daughters are brought up in. But ſurely daughters are not an appoſite [224] example. The chief duties of female life are domeſtick, thoſe of a man are publick. An officer, phyſician, lawyer, or divine, bred with his ſiſter, would not, I conceive, derive due benefit from his Education. Sometimes, however, her ſociety, as well as that of the reſt of his family, might be of advantage both to his morals and underſtanding. It is not neceſſary at preſent to deliver any opinion concerning the proper education of daughters. Home ſeems to be their natural province; yet that home is often ſo exceptionable, that perhaps even they would in general be in leſs danger abroad. Schools, exhibiting bills that ‘"Young ladies are there educated and may be boarded,"’ are indeed ſometimes dangerous ſeminaries: yet perhaps there are few private families, where the minds of daughters are likely to receive ſo much moral and intellectual improvement, as at the reſpectable Receſs of the Miſs Lees at Bath, or the no leſs wholeſome and improving nurſery of the Miſs Moores at Briſtol.

Locke, in his Thoughts on Education, often confounds the idea of educating a ſingle ſcholar with that of training a number of ſcholars: in the firſt inſtance he impoſes on fathers and tutors ſuch a taſk, as none but a Scriblerus or an Old Shandy will ever [225] perform; and ſuch characters have in common life been long obſolete. Rouſſeau and his Emile are a Young Quixote and an Old Sancho, or as Rouſſeau himſelf rather chuſes to ſtyle them, a Robinſon Cruſoe and his man Friday.

The forming of their minds and manners (ſays Locke, requiring a conſtant attention, and particular application to every ſingle boy, which is impoſſible in a numerous flock; and would be wholly in vain (could he [the ſchoolmaſter] have time to ſtudy and correct every one's particular defects, and wrong inclinations) when the lad was to be left to himſelf, or the prevailing infection of his fellows, the greateſt part of the four and twenty hours.

Having in the place juſt quoted ſhewn the impoſſibility of paying proper attention to pupils in a publick ſchool, in the following paſſages are exhibited the methods to be purſued in a private family, both in regard to a ſingle ſcholar, or a ſett of boys.

Since he prefers this or that (whatever play he delights in) to his book, that only he ſhall do; and ſo in earneſt ſet him on work on his beloved [226] play, and keep him ſteadily and in earneſt to it morning and afternoon, till he be fully ſurfeited, and would at any rate change it for ſome hours at his book again. But when you thus ſet him a taſk of his play, you muſt be ſure to look after him yourſelf, or ſet ſome body elſe to do it, that may conſtantly ſee him employed in it, and that he be not permitted to be idle at that too.
This I think is ſufficiently evident, that children generally hate to be idle. All the care then is, that their buſie humour ſhould be conſtantly employed in ſomething of uſe to them, which, if you will attain, you muſt make what you would have them do a recreation to them, and not a buſineſs. The way to do this, ſo that they may not perceive you have any hand in it is this propoſed here; viz. To make them weary of that which you would not have them do, by enjoyning, and making them, under ſome pretence or other do it, till they are ſurfeited. For example: does your ſon play at top or ſcourge too much? Enjoin him to play ſo many hours every day, and look that he do it; and you ſhall ſee he will quickly be ſick of it, and willing to leave it. By this [227] means making the recreations you diſlike a buſineſs to him, he will of himſelf with delight betake himſelf to thoſe things you would have him do; eſpecially if they be propoſed as rewards for having performed his taſk in that play is commanded him. For if he be ordered every day to whip his top ſo long as to make him ſufficiently weary, do you not think he will apply himſelf with eagerneſs to his book, and wiſh for it, if you promiſe it him as a reward for having whipped his top luſtily, quite out all the time that is ſet him? Children, in the things they do, if they comport with their age, find little difference ſo they may be doing. The eſteem they have for one thing above another they borrow from others. So that what thoſe about them make to be a reward to them, will really be ſo. By this art it is in their governour's choice; whether Scotch-hoppers ſhall reward their dancing, or dancing their Scotch-hoppers; whether peg-top, or reading, playing at trap, or ſtudying the globes, ſhall be more acceptable and pleaſing to them. All that they deſire being to be buſie and buſie, as they imagine, in things of their own choice, and which they receive as favours from their parents, or others for whom they have reſpect, and with whom they would be in credit. [228] A ſett of children thus ordered, and kept from the ill example of others, would all of them, I ſuppoſe, with as much earneſtneſs and delight, learn to read, write, and what elſe one would have them, as others do their ordinary plays. And the eldeſt being thus entered, and this made the faſhion of the place, it would be as impoſſible to hinder them from learning the one, as it is ordinarily to keep them from the other.

Theſe extracts will perhaps convince moſt readers of the viſionary proſpects preſented to parental imaginations in many a practical treatiſe on Private Education. Several paſſages of the ſame nature occur in the tract now under conſideration.

One of the ready topicks of Locke's cenſure and raillery of Publick Schools is the correction occaſionally beſtowed on idle, irregular, or obſtinate pupils. But ſay what he will of the uſe of the rod to laſh dull boys into nouns and pronouns, verbs, gerunds, and ſupines, it is rarely exerciſed by a good Schoolmaſter but when wilfulneſs or ill example demands it: on which occaſions the continued ſeverities enjoined by Locke much exceed the utmoſt rigours of Publick Education. As for example!

[229] I would have a father ſeldom ſtrike his child, but upon very urgent neceſſity and as the laſt remedy; and then perhaps it will be fit to do it ſo, that the child ſhould not quickly forget it.

And again.

Whenever you come to that extremity, it is not enough to whip or beat them, you muſt do it, till you find you have ſubdued their minds, till with ſubmiſſion and patience they yield to the correction; which you ſhall beſt diſcover by their crying and their ceaſing from it upon your bidding. Without this the beating of children is but a paſſionate tyranny over them; and it is mere cruelty and not correction to put their bodies in pain without doing their minds any good. As this gives us a reaſon why children ſhould ſeldom be corrected, ſo it alſo prevents their being ſo. For if whenever they are chaſtiſed it were done thus without paſſion, ſoberly and yet eſſentially too, laying on the blows and ſmart, not furiouſly and all at once, but ſlowly with reaſoning between, and with obſervation how it wrought, ſtopping when it had made them pliant, penitent, and yielding; they would ſeldom need the like puniſhment again, being made careful to avoid the fault, that deſerved it. Beſides, by this [230] means as the puniſhment would not be loſt for being too little and not effectual, ſo it would be kept from being too much, if we gave off as ſoon as we perceived that it reached the mind, and that was bettered. For ſince the chiding or beating of children ſhould be always the leaſt that poſſibly may be, that which is laid on in the heat of anger, ſeldom obſerves that meaſure, but is commonly more than it ſhould be, though it proves leſs than enough.

The circumſtance of laying on the blows with reaſoning between exhibits a whimſical picture, and reminds one of the pedagogue of Swift concluding every period with a laſh. And the idea of perceiving the very moment, when the cure on the mind is effected by the operation on the tail, is ſtill more ludicrous. The young patient however might perhaps wiſh to remind the author of another paſſage in an early ſection of this tract, there applied to the regimen of the body, but not inapplicable on the preſent occaſion.

When ſuch a gentle treatment will not ſtop the growing miſchief, nor hinder it from turning into a formed diſeaſe, it will be time to ſeek the advice of ſome ſober and diſcreet phyſician. In this part I hope I ſhall find an eaſy belief; and [231] nobody can have a pretence to doubt the advice of one who has ſpent ſome time in the ſtudy of Phyſick when he counſels you, not to be too forward in making uſe of PHYSICK OR PHYSICIANS.

I am unwilling to load the page with too many quotations; but as the following is peculiarly intereſting and entertaining, I flatter myſelf the reader will ſcarce think it demands an apology.

A prudent and kind mother of my acquaintance, was on ſuch an occaſion, forced to whip her little daughter, at her firſt coming home from nurſe, eight times ſucceſſively the ſame morning before ſhe could maſter her ſtubbornneſs, and obtain a compliance in a very eaſy and indifferent manner. If ſhe had left off ſooner, and ſtopped at the ſeventh whipping, ſhe had ſpoiled the child for ever; and by her unprevailing blows, only confirmed her refractorineſs very hardly afterwards to be cured. But wiſely perſiſting till ſhe had bent her mind, and ſuppled her will, the only end of correction and chaſtiſement, ſhe eſtabliſhed her authority thoroughly in the very firſt occaſion, and had ever after a very ready compliance and obedience in all things from her daughter. For as this was the [232] firſt time, ſo I think it was the laſt too ſhe ever ſtruck her.

Correction, when neceſſary; is certainly leſs painful both to parents and children, when inflicted abroad than at home. It is better that fathers ſhould ſeem unconſcious of the knowledge of all their petty treſpaſſes; and Locke, though he here ſo much commends the repeated flagellations of a little daughter by a prudent and kind mother, yet in the ſection firſt quoted declares, ‘"I think it is beſt the ſmart ſhould come more immediately from another's hand, though by the parent's order who ſhould ſee it done."’

In confirmation of the lenity of maſters of Publick Schools, I ſhall venture to mention a little anecdote that came within my own knowledge, during the time of my education at Weſtminſter. A gentleman, not long ſince living, was when a ſchool-boy more diſtinguiſhed by the goodneſs of his diſpoſition, than the brilliancy of his parts. Many of the forms, uſually committed to the care of aſſiſtants, were however now and then viſited by the head maſter. On one of theſe occaſions, the gentleman I have ſpoken of was called out by Dr. Nicoll, to read and conſtrue a part of the leſſon to [233] the form; which, being in the upper ſchool, the leſſon of the day was in Greek. The honeſt lad, conſcious of his inability, obeyed the call: but inſtead of attempting the leſſon, went up to the maſter, and muttered indiſtinctly, Flog me, Sir!—Speak out, child! ſays the maſter.—Flog me Sir, if you pleaſe! repeats the ſcholar, dropping his book and unbuttoning. The maſter, with a chaſtiſed ſmile, laying his hand on his young pupil's head, and gently patting him, cried in a mild tone, Go thy ways, boy! get thee to thy place again! Thou art a very honeſt fellow, but thou never wilt be a Scholar as long as thou liveſt.

This ſtory may ſerve as a companion to Locke's pictures of private correction, and may ſerve to ſhew that good hearts may be found in Publick Schools as well as private families; and that the diſcipline of the rod is not adminiſtered with more judicious diſcrimination in one ſyſtem of education than the other.

The rewards alſo are at Publick Schools as well choſen and as appropriated as the puniſhments; the latter exhibiting, as Locke enjoins, the diſgrace, and the former adding to the reputation of the young [234] ſtudent. The little ſhining coin of pennies, two-pences, threepences, and groats in ſilver, given on any occaſional diſplay of induſtry or excellence, are as triumphantly prized and carefully treaſured by the young receiver, as a medal by an antiquarian; and are carefully carried home, with joy and pride, as pledges of their merit in their claſs, and tokens of the approbation of their maſter. A ſtill higher mark of favour is the ſeaſonable reward of diſtinguiſhing the diligence and abilities of a riſing lad by promotion in the ſchool, and anticipating his remove to a ſuperior form. Places and preferments are often gained at Weſtminſter.

Emulation, that great ſpur to improvement, almoſt unknown in Domeſtick Tuition, is greatly encouraged in the field of Publick Education. This Locke himſelf acknowledges. The cuſtom of challenging, as it is termed by the ſchool boys, promotes a wonderful deſire of excelling amongſt young champions for literary pre-eminence. This challenging is thus ordered, and proves a keen incitement to diligence and perfection. The boys of the form are called out to their leſſon of the day. The firſt boy perhaps miſconſtrues his Aeſop or Ovid, the ſecond corrects his miſtake and takes his rank and place; [235] or, the ſecond failing, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the ſixth, or the ſixteenth, in due order gives the right conſtruction, and ſuperſedes all his ſchool-fellows of the claſs under examination; ſo that a boy is often tranſported in a moment from the lower or fag end to the very top of the form. As the young ſtudents advance towards the ſuperior forms, this practice, in reſpect to their maturer years and progreſs in their ſtudies, is judiciouſly diſcontinued.

When I ſpeak of the cuſtom of Publick Schools, I particularly refer to that of Weſtminſter, where I was bred, and with whoſe cuſtoms I am beſt acquainted, not queſtioning that other Publick Schools have equal advantages.

Verſes and Themes, ſo reprobated by Locke, are intended as exerciſes to teach ſcholars better to underſtand the poetical and proſe compoſitions of the antients, and not meant, as he inſinuates, to render every ſcholar a poet or declaimer. The various meaſures of poetry are more eaſily comprehended, and more perfectly read, by thoſe who reduce the rules of proſody to practice. For this purpoſe metrical centoes, ludicrouſly ſtyled jointed dolls, fitting the end of one line to the beginning or middle of another; [236] and even nonſenſe verſes, have their uſe. For unleſs Virgil and Horace are to be prohibited to Engliſh pupils, like the Bible to Roman Catholicks, thoſe who ſtudy them ſhould be inſtructed to read them with propriety, not conceiving that they are to become Virgils and Horaces themſelves. Themes tend to open the mind, and cannot poſſibly be prejudicial. To explain the theſis to the young ſtudents is no more ridiculous than the other helps which Locke himſelf not only allows, but even preſcribes to be given for the improvement of his pupils. Milton, as well as Locke, objects to themes and verſes as ſchool exerciſes, ‘"forcing the empty wits of children to acts of ripeſt judgment, and the final work of a head filled, by long reading and obſerving, with elegant maxims, and copious invention."’ But ſurely ſuch objections deny to the improvement and cultivation of the mind, the means neceſſarily uſed and recommended in the exerciſes of the body. Nec literas didicit nec natare was, as Locke obſerves, a proverb to denote an ill and imperfect education. It were as conſiſtent therefore to ſay that a lad muſt not go into the water till he can ſwim, as to forbid all attempts at compoſition, till he has acquired and formed a ſtyle which depends ſo much, like perſonal grace and activity, upon [237] practice. Falſe concords and falſe quantities, reproved and amended, guide the learner by degrees to true proſody and ſyntax. Barbarizing angliciſms, ſo offenſive to Milton, lead to pure latinity. ‘"An art, ſays Buſby, is the way of doing a thing ſurely, readily, and gracefully,"’ Grammar is the art of ſpeaking and writing: and was that or any other art ever attained without repeated efforts, leading by inſenſible gradations through error to perfection? The Latin pieces of verſe and proſe of Milton now extant were derived no doubt from long reading and obſerving. His Juvenilia, admirable as they are, were certainly preceded by more puerile exerciſes and imperfect compoſitions.

Didicit prius, extimuitque magiſtrum.

Repetitions by heart are no more than ſelecting, as Locke himſelf directs, the beautiful paſſages from authors, and impreſſing them on the memory of the reciter. They ſhould not it is true (and they are not) be too long, nor too frequently exacted: yet ſuch exerciſes undoubtedly ſerve to ſtrengthen the memory; for every faculty of the mind, as well as every limb of the body, acquires vigour from uſe and exertion. If players, whom Locke ſarcaſtically [238] inſtances, have not all of them the beſt memories in the world, every player perhaps poſſeſſes that faculty in a greater degree, than if he had not been called upon to the conſtant exerciſe of it in his profeſſion.

Greek ought not to be excluded, as Locke ſeems to exclude it, from a young gentleman's education. If languages are to be learnt ſo eaſily and ſo readily, as Locke aſſerts, Greek in particular ought not to be omitted; and if thoſe who have been initiated in that language do generally, as he ſays, ſeldom afterwards make any proficiency, how can it be expected that they who have not learnt even the rudiments as boys, ſhould attain that language, when men? This however is his method and propoſal. Give then rather in the courſe of their education the power and poſſibility of becoming adepts! (for this is all that can be done by education) and you have diſcharged your duty. Every ſcholar, who makes a very conſiderable progreſs in any language, art, or ſcience, is chiefly his own maſter. Greek is at leaſt as neceſſary and ornamental to a gentleman, as a trade ſo earneſtly recommended by Locke, and full as polite and beneficial an accompliſhment as the art of perfumery, varniſhing, graving, working in [239] iron, braſs, or ſilver, cutting or ſetting of precious ſtones, or even grinding and poliſhing optical glaſſes!

Rouſſeau is particularly partial to the occupation of a joiner, one of the trades recommended by Locke, and takes notice, with an air of triumph, that the Czar Peter exerciſed the employment of a ſhip's carpenter! As to ſtudy, he denies his pupil all books, except Robinſon Cruſoe.

Hardineſs, ſo ſtrongly recommended by Locke, is much more likely to be obtained in a Publick School than at home, where the ill-judged tenderneſs of the parents, of mamas eſpecially, often produces effeminacy, which expoſes the little maſter to the ridicule of all his Schoolfellows.

‘"Sheepiſh ſoftneſs (it is allowed by Locke) often enervates thoſe who are bred like foplings, at home."’ He owns too on another occaſion that ‘"it is not unuſual to obſerve the children of gentlemen's families treat the ſervants of the houſe with domineering words, names of contempt, and an imperious carriage: as if they were of another race, and ſpecies beneath them."’

[240]Other vices and weakneſſes may alſo be learnt in the parlour, the kitchen, and the ſtable. Of the contagion from a train of vicious domeſticks Locke himſelf always appears extremely ſenſible. In one place his words are theſe. ‘"They frequently learn from unbred or debauched ſervants untowardly tricks and vices, as otherwiſe they poſſibly would be ignorant of all their lives."’

Locke well obſerves that ‘"the peculiar phyſiognomy of the mind is moſt diſcoverable in children, before cunning hath taught them to hide deformities and conceal their ill inclinations under a diſſembled outſide."’

Publick Education is infinitely better calculated than Domeſtick Tuition for the diſcovery of the natural features of the mind. If a boy wears a maſk, his Schoolfellows will be ſure to tear it off, and betray his real diſpoſition to general obſervation; and indeed I ſcarce remember a ſingle inſtance of a lad bred in a great ſchool, who did not retain ſtrong traces of his puerile character all his life after. The firſt ſcenes of his life therefore, to uſe Locke's own words, are beſt acted on a Publick Stage, where his predominant paſſions and prevailing inclinations being more open and expoſed, are moſt capable [241] of correction. His very ſchoolfellows become maſters in this inſtance; for youth commonly inclines to the benignant and generous ſide.

In regard to morals and religion, thoſe great and important conſiderations, if it is duly weighed that the moſt nice and dangerous part of human life occurs between the commencement and concluſion of the period deſtined to education, it is not wonderful that publick ſchool-boys, as well as private pupils, ſhould ſometimes be found to be defective or culpable. The ſap will riſe in the ſpring, blights will ſtrike the nobleſt plant, and froſts will nip the faireſt flower: all that can be ſuggeſted by art is wholeſome manure, and providently to fence and guard againſt the heat or inclemency of the ſeaſon. In publick ſchools the duties of religion are by no means neglected. All that Locke enjoins is duly taught. The exerciſes of Saturday evening, and the leſſons of Monday morning, are from the Bible and Prayer book. The daily buſineſs of the ſchool begins, like that of the Houſe of Commons, with reading prayers. One of the ſenior boys officiates as chaplain, and the prayers are in Latin. Even the Sacrament is at a proper age adminiſtered to the young diſciples; and I have witneſſed, amongſt [242] thoſe early communicants, a ſolemnity of preparation and reception, that would have done them honour at any ſucceeding period of their lives.

Locke, with an air of aſſumed candour towards the maſter of a ſchool introduces the following obſervation.

The difference is great between two or three pupils in the ſame houſe, and three or fourſcore boys lodged up and down. For let the maſter's induſtry and ſkill be never ſo great, it is impoſſible he ſhould have fifty or one hundred ſcholars under his eye any longer than they are in ſchool together: nor can it be expected that he ſhould inſtruct them ſucceſsfully in any thing but their books. The forming of their minds and manners, requiring a conſtant attention and particular application to every ſingle boy, which is impoſſible in a numerous flock, and would be wholly in vain (could he have time to ſtudy and correct every one's particular defects and wrong inclinations) when the lad was to be left to himſelf, or the prevailing infection of his fellows, the greateſt part of the four and twenty hours.

The abſolute impoſſibility of a conſtant application and particular attention to every ſingle boy, and it [243] may be added the doubt whether ſuch particular attention would not rather injure than benefit the pupil by encouraging his ſelf-importance, together with many other obvious difficulties, oblige Locke himſelf at laſt to confeſs, as has before been noticed, ‘"what ſhall be reſolved in this caſe muſt in a great meaſure be left to the parents to be determined by their circumſtances and conveniences."’ But not to take advantage of ſuch a reluctant conceſſion, let us rather recommend to the maſter of a great ſchool, to keep a watchful eye on the conduct of the boys during the intervals of the ſchool hours, and carefully by himſelf and his aſſiſtants to viſit and regulate the boarding houſes. The maſters and miſtreſſes of thoſe houſes muſt ſubmit to his directions, or abandon their employments: for what parent would commit his ſon to a family ſuppoſed to be adverſe to the general diſcipline of the ſchool; and whoſe inmates are indulged in irregularity and diſſipation? It is requiſite alſo for Schoolmaſters to be rather backward in granting leave for too frequent viſits at home; for where they too much prevail, it has happened that the home and the ſchool have each in their turns, been pleaded by the young truant as an apology for his abſence from both. And this is one of the moſt fatal inroads from private [244] miſmanagement on the beneficial influence of Publick Education, where the wiſdom of the inſtitution is counteracted by the indiſcretion of individuals.

Suppoſe an author equally inclined to depreciate Domeſtick Tuition, as Locke has in his little tract ſhewn himſelf diſpoſed to ridicule and vilify Publick Education, might not ſuch a writer, abandoning the ſtraight path of candour and impartiality, and aſſuming the manners of a ſatyrical pleader and declaimer, expreſs himſelf to the following purport?

I cannot bear to ſee the free ſpirit and generous nature of a youth, that ſhould look abroad into the world of which he is himſelf a part, ‘"cabin'd, cribb'd, confin'd"’ in the narrow limits of a private family, a puny fondling dandled on the lap of his mother, or at beſt perhaps a tiny ſportſman or ſoaker in company of his father. If they have a country parſon in the houſe, who teaches my young maſter to read, he teaches him to ſmoke at the ſame time, and envelopes in the ſame cloud his perſon and his underſtanding [...] The firſt Latin that he conveys to him is the old axiom of in vino veritas, and his Greek (if he [245] has any) is all Anacreontick. It is odds indeed whether his learning extends ſo far. He is perhaps a mere Lingo, or at beſt a Square or a Thwackum in Mr. Allworthy's ſplendid manſion. Over the ſervants of the family the heir apparent is a little tyrant, and from his ſubjects he learns, as ſoon as he can ſpeak, every ſpecies of provincial barbariſm; and as ſoon as he can think, or act, every kind of vice and meanneſs. Virtue, wiſdom, breeding, and learning, are ſeldom to be found under a private roof; but muſt be ſought, like the Deity, in a ſolemn temple conſecrated to ſuch ſacred worſhip!

Waving ridicule and irony, and adhering as the ſubject requires, to ſtrict truth, it muſt be confeſſed that Publick Education as well as Domeſtick Tuition, has its faults: but many of the corruptions of ſchools are brought by the ſcholars from home. At home are the fooliſh, the idle, and vicious ſervants, ſo much dreaded by Locke. At home indulgence takes the place of diſcipline, and from home they often bring ſums of money far beyond their little occaſions, by which artificial wants are created and diſorders introduced. This laſt evil, wholly owing to the indiſcretion of friends and parents, has [246] been particularly noxious to Publick Schools. Maſters can only controul and check its influence. Friends and parents alone can prevent and extirpate it.

Publick Schools ought to cultivate the mathematicks, as well as the claſſicks. Both might be taught ſufficiently, for the initiation of pupils, during their ſtay at a Publick School; from whence they ought to be ſent to the Univerſities, equally prepared to purſue their philoſophical as their claſſical ſtudies.

Publick Schools alſo generally detain their pupils too long. Youths ſhould be diſmiſſed from ſchools at the age of ſixteen or ſeventeen at the lateſt. They are afterwards commencing young men, and will not patiently ſubmit to the corrections of children. When the boys at Weſtminſter rebelled becauſe a ſenior ſcholar between eighteen and nineteen years of age would not ſubmit to the diſcipline of the rod, Dr. Barker, then a prebend, contended that the ſcholar was in the right. It was wrong he ſaid, to attempt to ſcourge a youth at that age. It was almoſt ſodomy. Pity that Dr. Barker was not a General!

In general it is unadviſable for parents to ſend their ſons to a Great Publick School, ſooner than at [247] the period of nine or ten years of age; not that I would wiſh the preceding period to be loſt and buried in ignorance and idleneſs. Let their children in the mean while be ſent to ſome preparatory academy, where they may be taught to write, to read, to ſpeak French, to dance, to draw, and the rudiments of Latin according to the grammar of the ſchool for which they are afterwards intended. A maſter who cannot, by himſelf and his aſſiſtants, ſupply his little ſtudents with theſe helps, is unfit to govern ſuch an academy.

One great reaſon for preference of Publick to Private Education is this. Schoolboys, being at intervals called home, partake occaſionally of the enjoyments and ſociety of a family. Private pupils, conſtantly confined within one narrow circle, acquire none of the freedom and ſpirit of a Publick Education.

Travel, where it can be afforded, cannot be accompanied with the benefit that ought to attend it from the firſt ſtage of life, one of the periods to which Locke deſtines it: but being certainly improper at the uſual time and in the uſual mode, may be reſerved to Locke's laſt Stage, and therefore [248] properly ſucceeding to a removal from the Univerſities; when the young traveller, if not fit and able to go alone, had better not go at all.

Milton has given A tractate on Education, containing a plan of a ſchool and univerſity in one, intended to annihilate all other ſchools and univerſities, by inſtituting as many of ſuch academies as might be neceſſary in different parts of the kingdom. Yet in this plan, romantick as he almoſt himſelf ſeems to think it, he has proceeded on principles very different from thoſe of Locke, and ſhewn himſelf the friend and advocate of Publick Education. He rather follows the principles of Plato and Xenophon, than adopts the ſyſtem of Locke.

His propoſed number of pupils is an hundred and fifty, more or leſs. He directs the teaching of languages, not by rote, but by grammar, and thoſe not only modern but ancient, and of the ancient not only Latin, but Greek and Hebrew, with the Chaldean and Syrian dialects. So far from objecting to repetitions, that he enjoins Grammar leſſons to be got by heart, and poems, and orations not merely to be read, but ‘"put to memory and ſolemnly announced with right accent and grace."’ And though, like Locke; he regrets the time thrown [249] away in learning one or two languages, yet himſelf appropriates no leſs time than nine years, from twelve to twenty one, to education. He alſo fixes the age of twenty three or twenty four as the proper time for travel, if travel be neceſſary. So that on the whole, though I have been hardy enough to enter the liſts with ſuch a giant antagoniſt as Locke, I have Milton to ſupport me.

It appears indeed, on the face of Locke's tract, that the preſent plan of education is highly preferable to the ſyſtem that prevailed at the time of his writing. The medical management of children is ſo much improved, that many things which he recommends, as contrary to the practice of thoſe times, are now in general uſe: and as to the cultivation of their minds, were he now living, he would no longer lament the want of a ſixpenny Hiſtory of the Bible, or an Aeſop with pictures to every fable. The bookſellers have provided the little ſtudents a Lilliputian library, and every toyſhop and Stationer will ſupply them with polygons for the vowels, or the whole alphabet in cards or ivory, unleſs they ſhould rather chuſe to ſwallow it in gingerbread. Geography is learnt by the dice, like the Game of the Gooſe; maps are diſſected into [250] kingdoms, and provinces; and perhaps to Locke himſelf we owe many of thoſe valuable atchievements.

Univerſities, thoſe dry nurſes that ſucceed to the firſt feminaries of education, are alſo much improved in their principles and practice ſince the aeras of Milton and Locke: and if the ſtudents do not at their departure make due progreſs in their ſeveral purſuits and profeſſions, the failure muſt be imputed to themſelves, who have ſo ill applied the time they have paſſed there. At one univerſity ſince the time of Milton, a great and tranſcendent genius has advanced the career of ſcience as Milton himſelf carried the flights of poetry, beyond the viſible diurnal ſphere. At the other an acute and able juriſprudent, whoſe early loſs we ſtill lament, inſtituted a courſe of lectures of eſtabliſhed authority to the profeſſional reader, as well as affording, in the moſt elegant terms, a code of law neceſſary for the inſtruction and peruſal of every private gentleman. The ſtudents too are now leſs bewildered in the labyrinths of logick and metaphyſicks. To their original reſiſtance to the principles of Locke perhaps we owe much of his prejudice to Publick Education. His prejudices, were he now a living witneſs of the cordial reception [251] of his doctrines, would perhaps vaniſh: though he might ſtill inſiſt, and not without juſtice, according to the Tirocinium* of my worthy and ingenious friend Mr. Cowper, that Diſcipline ſhould ſtand as porter at the gate of every college.

The ſtudy of Geography, Chronology, Hiſtory, the Elements of Natural Philoſophy and Geometry, may eaſily be reconciled to the plan of the early part of Publick Education, and ſhould be incorporated with it. As to dancing, fencing, and accounts, theſe are generally taught by ſeparate maſters, according to the direction of the parents without need of particular injunction or ſerious diſſertation. Painting and muſick are indeed not in ſo general requeſt, and the truth is that gentlemen practitioners either miſapply much of their time, or fall infinitely below the moſt common artiſts of either profeſſion. If a trade is abſolutely neceſſary to a ſtudent and a gentleman, that of a gardener ſeems to be the moſt [252] healthy and agreeable, to which in bad weather may be added the occupation of a joiner or carpenter, as on that account both Locke and Rouſſeau recommend it. And a ſchoolboy is perhaps more qualified even for ſuch an apprenticeſhip, as well as for the more honourable and hazardous avocations of the army or navy, than a young gentleman bred in a private family.

Locke concludes his tract on education with theſe words.

Though I am now come to a concluſion of what obvious remarks have ſuggeſted to me concerning Education, I would not have it thought that I look on it as a juſt treatiſe on this ſubject. There are a thouſand other things that may need conſideration, eſpecially if one ſhould take in the various tempers, different inclinations, and particular defaults that are to be found in children, and preſcribe proper remedies. The variety is ſo great, that it would require a volume; nor would that reach it. Each man's mind has ſome peculiarity, as well as his face, that diſtinguiſhes him from all others, and there are poſſibly ſcarce two children who can be conducted by exactly the ſame method. Beſides that I think a prince, a nobleman, and an ordinary gentleman's ſon, [253] ſhould have different ways of breeding. But having had here only ſome general views in reference to the main end, and aims in education, and thoſe deſigned for a gentleman's ſon who being then very little, I conſidered only as white paper or wax, to be moulded and faſhioned as one pleaſes, I have touched little more than thoſe heads which I judged neceſſary for the breeding of a young gentleman of his condition in general; and have now publiſhed theſe my occaſional thoughts with this hope; that though this be far from being a compleat treatiſe on this ſubject, or ſuch as that every one may find what will juſt fit his child in it, yet it may give ſome ſmall light to thoſe whoſe concern for their dear little ones makes them ſo irregularly bold, that they dare venture to conſult their own reaſon in the education of their children, rather than wholly to rely upon Old Cuſtom.

If Locke could not call his work a compleat treatiſe on Education, much leſs can I preſume to ſubmit theſe looſe thoughts to the reader in that light; eſpecially as they are not offered under that idea, but merely to vindicate Publick Eſtabliſhments from cenſures that appeared, coming from whomſoever, unjuſt and illiberal. If the awful and revered name of Locke [254] gave a ſanction to prejudices, it was but acting with the ſpirit, though without the talents, of Locke, to combat them. Almoſt all the ſyſtems of Private Education appear a romantick theory, not reducible to practice. Locke himſelf ſays ‘"that a prince, a nobleman, and an ordinary gentleman's ſon ſhould have a different way of breeding."’ Yet the attention enjoined to be given to his pupil, not to dwell on the character of his Tutor, are ſcarce to be expected even by a prince, though he confeſſes that his views and main end were to ſuggeſt hints on thoſe heads, neceſſary for the education of a gentleman's ſon. A Telemachus may obtain a Minerva for a Mentor; an Engliſh Prince may command a Markham or a Hurd: but the ſon of a gentleman, the ſon of a nobleman I will venture to ſay will at leaſt derive as much benefit from a Publick Education as from Private Tuition. Neither themes nor verſes, ſo dreaded by Locke, impede their progreſs to the firſt offices, and moſt important duties. Theſe are facts founded on experience, and the many illuſtrious characters that have begun their career on a royal foundation will fully juſtify my aſſertion.

How many Ovids, MURRAY, were thy boaſt,
How many Martials were in PULTENEY loſt!

To the PRINTER of the ST. JAMES's CHRONICLE.

[255]

☞ The following ſhort and occaſional Diſſertation on Tails, having been accidentally omitted in its proper place, brings up the rear of the Proſe in this volume.

SIR,

CASTING my eye on the London Gazette a few days ago, it gave me infinite pleaſure to ſee particular Orders iſſued from the War-Office, ‘"That all His Majeſty's Regiments of Horſe and Dragoons, except the Light Horſe, ſhall be mounted only on ſuch horſes, as have their full tails, without the leaſt part taken from them."’

Never ſurely did the tyrant man exerciſe a more wanton piece of cruelty over his ſubjects of the brute creation, than in clipping the Tails of the horſes, and robbing them of their fair and natural proportion. Caſtration itſelf, cruel as it is, carries to ſportſmen and epicures ſome apology along with [256] it. Fowls become a plumper and more delicious morſel, after being made capons; and horſes, converted into geldings, are thereby rendered more tractable. But we of the Yahoo ſpecies have nothing to plead in our excuſe to the generous Houhnymn for thus barbarouſly depriving him of a part of his frame, which nature has wiſely given him for ſeveral purpoſes both of uſe and ornament.

Cuſtom, it is true, has long authoriſed this ſavage practice; yet it has not been able to reconcile us to it entirely. In ſculpture, painting, and tapeſtry, horſes ſtill wear their full tails, without the leaſt part taken from them. Do but contemplate the figure of a king on horſeback on a pedeſtal, or of a general in a battle piece, either on canvas or in the arras; the mane and tail of the horſe is as full and flowing as the periwig of the rider. The tail of Bucephalus himſelf has not a bolder ſweep than that of the noble beaſts who bear Lewis the Fourteenth, or the duke of Marlborough. What ſhould we ſay to Stubbs, were he to put a ſet of docked geldings to the chariot of Phaeton? Or how ſhould we conſider the very ſame mutilations, were we to make the experiments on other quadrupeds? Figure to yourſelf the view of a paſture covered with bulls, cows, ſheep, and oxen, [257] grazing on a common, or a mountain, as barebreeched as a highlander!

This practice alſo, to the ſhame of our age and nation be it ſpoken, is both local and recent. In the antient times of chivalry what figure would a knight have made on ſuch a maimed ſteed! and what damſel would have deigned to mount a bobtailed palfry? The beginning even of the preſent century ſaw our horſes ſtill in poſſeſſion of their full tails. It was then the Bon Ton. ‘"Foppington's long tails were known on every road in chriſtendom."’ At preſent except Lord Falmouth's ſet of duns, and the royal octave of cream-coloured horſes, we have, alas, no long tails in the kingdom. But the year one thouſand ſeven hundred and ſixty four is, I hope, the happy aera from whence we may date their reſtoration. All the Engliſh Cavalry, except the Light Horſe, ‘"ſhall be mounted only on ſuch horſes, as have their full tails without the leaſt part taken from them."’ It was indeed, high time for ſuch a reformation. Many centuries elapſed before our conſtitution provided a law againſt attempts to deface and maim the human body: and it was now become equally neceſſary to iſſue the above Orders from the War-Office, [258] which it is hoped, will operate as a kind of Coventry Act, againſt hogging, docking, and nicking, the horſes.

As a true patriot, I am equally anxious to wipe off a national reflection, as to alter the faſhion. This cruel practice is one of the ſtains on our manners, which has given our enemies occaſion to ſtyle us The Savages of Europe. In France neither horſe, nor man, nor woman, can have too much hair, but all carry it unviolated on their heads and their tails, ‘"without the leaſt part taken from them."’ In England full-bottoms and full tails vaniſhed at the ſame period. Crop-eared coxcombs and docked horſes, hogged manes and hogged toupees, came in together. A wonderful analogy between the treatment of our fellow countrymen's heads, and their horſes tails! From this analogy it is that our neighbours have imbibed the aſſociated idea of the ſavageneſs of our manners; and an Engliſhman at Paris is ſure to be reproached with the barbarity of our beheading kings, and docking horſes.

A celebrated French writer expreſſes himſelf thus on this combination of inhuman uſages in this country.

[259]
Ah barbare Angleterre! ou le fatale couteau
Trenche les têtes aux rois, & les cues aux chevaux*!
Voltaire's Henriade.

With a free tranſlation of the above lines I ſhall conclude theſe reflections.

Ah barb'rous England, kings and ſteeds to dock,
To curtail tails, and ſentence block to block!
I am, Sir, Your humble ſervant, HIPPOLITUS.

VERSE ON SEVERAL OCCASIONS.

[]

[]A SCENE from The DEATH of ADAM: A Tragedy written in German, By MR. KLOPSTOCK. FIRST PRINTED IN The ST. JAMES's MAGAZINE, March 1763.

[]
ADVERTISEMENT.

That the reader may comprehend the force of the following ſcene, it will be neceſſary to give him briefly the plan and ſtory of the preceding part: Adam feels a violent and ſudden ſhock of nature within him, which he imagines to be the forerunner of his death. While his mind is wholly employed in theſe ideas, and full of ſtrange apprehenſions, the Angel of Death appears before him, and pronounces his doom; and adds moreover that he ſhall not die, till he comprehends the meaning of theſe words, ‘"Thou ſhalt die the death."’ Cain, an outcaſt and a wanderer, is conducted by Divine Juſtice to the bower of Adam.

ACT II. SCENE II.
ADAM, SETH, SELIMA.
SELIMA.
FATHER, againſt your orders I return,
Imploring your paternal goodneſs: liſt!
Oh, I conjure you, deign to liſt!—a man—
His like I ne'er beheld—prowls round the bow'r,
Menaces me, and wou'd confer with you.
Ev'n yet I ſtand diſmay'd—beyond a doubt,
In other regions there exiſts a race
Of men, who're not thy children—No, 'tis certain
This is no ſon of Adam.
ADAM.
What's his air?
And what his features? Say!
SELIMA.
His ſtature's tall;
Dreadful his air; and from his hollow eyes
[264]He rolls confuſion and diſmay: his limbs
Are covered with a ſhining ſpeckled hide,
And in his hand he bears a maſſy club,
Knotted all o'er: his face is pale and ſun burnt;
But ah, his paleneſs is not like to your's.
Oh father, father!
ADAM.
Was his forehead bare?
SELIMA.
Scarce durſt I caſt my fearful looks upon him,
Yet on his forehead I deſcried a ſign—
Such as I can't deſcribe—I know not what
Of terrible and dreadful.
ADAM.
It is Cain;
O Seth, 'tis Cain. The Lord hath ſent him now
To render death more bitter to me. Go!
Go, Seth, and ſee if God hath ſent him to me.
Tell him, beſeech him, to depart in peace:
Urge him to fly my preſence! but if ſtill
He will appear before me, let him come!
'Tis God who ſends him: I have well deſerv'd it.
Cover the altar, that the guiltleſs blood
Of his poor brother, whom he maſſacred,
Wound not his eyes.
SCENE III.
[265]
ADAM, SELIMA.
SELIMA.
My father, wherefore yawns
That horrid pit juſt dug at th' altar's foot?
ADAM.
Oh daughter! didſt thou never ſee a grave?
SELIMA.
A grave? my father!
ADAM,
[apart.
Oh too bitter day!
Cain will ſoon come, and Selima is here.
SELIMA.
Oh, anſwer me! Is then my father angry?
Alas! there was a time, when you wou'd deign
To call me your dear Selima.
ADAM.
Still moſt dear,
Still my beloved child.
SELIMA.
You ſaid but now,
That Cain was come to render death more bitter.
Alas, I ſcarce can breathe; my voice too fails:
Ah! my dear father, mean you now to die?
ADAM.
[266]
Grieve not my daughter! death is due to all;
From duſt we came, and ſhall to duſt return.
So God himſelf hath order'd; and you know it.
Long time before thoſe eyes of your's, my child,
Were open'd on the light, had hoary age
Whiten'd my locks. But Cain—
SELIMA.
Oh father, father!
[Embracing his knees.
By your paternal fondneſs, by that love
Which once you bore to Abel, and which now
Eman and Seth partake; by thoſe dear babes
Who ſhall to day take bleſſings from your hand;
Live, I conjure you! Oh my father, live!
Do not die yet.
ADAM.
Oh daughter of my heart,
Ariſe;—behold them here!
SCENE IV.
ADAM, CAIN, SETH, SELIMA.
CAIN.
Is't Adam that I ſee?
Adam, thou wert not wont to turn ſo pale
At ſight of men thy crime had render'd wretched.
ADAM.
[267]
Hold, I conjure thee! look on that dear maid,
Whoſe eyes o'erflow with tears: reſpect her grief,
Nor ſtain with blaſphemies her innocence.
CAIN.
Her innocence!—has that remain'd on earth,
Since Adam has had children?
ADAM.
Selima,
Retire; and Seth ſhall ſoon recall you.
SCENE V.
ADAM, CAIN, SETH.
ADAM.
Cain!
Why haſt thou diſobey'd me? why return'd
To this abode of peace?
CAIN.
Inform me firſt,
Who's he has brought me now before you.
ADAM.
Seth,
My ſecond ſon.
CAIN.
Inſult me not with pity!
I aſk for none. He is thy third ſon, Adam!
I am now come to take full vengeance on thee.
SETH.
[268]
Inhuman! wouldſt thou then with thy own hands
Murder thy father?
CAIN,
[to SETH.
Long ere thou waſt born,
I was already wretched. Let us talk!—
Father, I mean not to attempt your life.
[To ADAM.
ADAM.
And what's the injury you wou'd revenge?
CAIN.
The injury of having giv'n me life.
ADAM.
My firſt-born child, does that excite your vengeance?
CAIN.
Yes; I'll revenge the murder I committed;
I'll revenge Abel's murder; he, whoſe blood
Goes up to heav'n, and cries for vengeance on me.
I will revenge myſelf, for that I am
The moſt unhappy of all children born,
And of all ſuch as ſhall be born hereafter.
Sunk with the weight of guilt and miſery,
An outcaſt and a wanderer, every where
I bear my ſteps and find no reſt on earth,
Without a hope of finding it in heaven.
That, that's my cauſe of vengeance.
ADAM.
[269]
Ere I firſt
Commanded you to come no more before me,
Thy mouth an hundred times hath vomited
The ſame reproaches, which I've often anſwer'd.
But never did your words or ravings ſtrike
So near upon my heart as on this day,
Moſt cruel and moſt dreadful of my life.
CAIN.
I was ne'er ſatisfied with thoſe your anſwers.
But if, perchance to-day, the force of truth
Strikes deeper on your ſoul, believe not, Adam,
My vengeance ſhall ſtop there.—O ſole amends
For all the woes I ſuffer, great revenge,
Whoſe flame conſumes me! many an age I've ſworn it,
I'll ſatiate thee. And now thy hour is come.
SETH.
Wretch! if thy fury has not dimm'd thine eye,
View thoſe grey hairs!
CAIN.
And what are they to me?
Of all his children I'm the moſt unhappy.
My life's a burden: 'twas he gave that life
Which now I drag in mis'ry, and I'll now
Puniſh him home for't. Nought I ſee or feel
But my own wretchedneſs and my deſpair.
I will have vengeance.
ADAM,
[270]
[to Seth.
Our High Judge hath ſent him.
Thou wilt have vengeance on me?
[to CAIN.
CAIN.
I will curſe you.
ADAM.
O ſon! this is too much: curſe not thy father!
Now in the name of mercy and that pardon
For which you ſtill may hope, I do conjure you
Curſe not thy father Adam!
CAIN.
I will curſe you.
ADAM.
Come hither then! and I'll point out the place
Where you may launch your malediction on me.
Come follow me! look there! thy father's grave!
There, curſe him there! I am to die to day:
Th' Angel of Death appear'd to tell my fate.
CAIN.
And what's that altar?
SETH.
O Cain, O moſt ſinful
And moſt unhappy of mankind! that altar
Is Abel's altar: look upon the blood
Wherewith 'tis ſtain'd. It is thy brother's blood.
CAIN.
[271]
See, from the boſom of the black abyſs,
Vengeance and fury raiſe their creſts againſt me!
That Altar, oh, my heart! that fatal Altar
Cruſhes me, like a rock!—I ſwim in blood!
Where am I? Where's my father?—Hear me, Adam!
This day my Curſe begins to fall upon thee,
This day, thy laſt: oh may thy agonies
Be all made up of fear, deſpair, and horror,
The agony of agonies!—the dread image
Of vile corruption ſtill be preſent—
ADAM.
Hold!
My firſt-born ſon, oh hold!—Appalling Sentence
Of Death denounc'd! now firſt I comprehend
Thy awful meaning!—ceaſe, my ſon, oh ceaſe
To aggravate my grief and my misfortunes!
CAIN.
Ah wretch! what have I done? I've ſhed his blood,
The blood of my own Father: ha! ſtill here?
Snatch me ſome whirlwind from this horrid place!
Hurry me headlong down the dark abyſs!
—But I behold my Father!—Is it He?
Is it a ſhadow? Hence, dire phantom, Hence!
My Father, turn, oh turn thoſe looks away!
Ah, who will drag me from thee?
[Exit raving.
SCENE VI.
[272]
ADAM, SETH.
ADAM.
His dread cries
Have ſtruck ev'n to the bottom of my ſoul.
Follow him, Seth! alas, He too's my ſon.
Go tell him he has not committed aught
Of violence againſt me, and his rage
I pardon.—Above all take ſpecial heed
Not to recall it to his memory
That this day is the day whereon I die.

TWO ODES.
FIRST PUBLISHED IN MDCCLIX.

[273]
[...]
[...]
[...]
PINDAR, OLYMP. II.

ODE TO OBSCURITY.

I. 1.
DAUGHTER of Chaos and old Night,
Cimmerian Muſe, all hail!
That wrapt in never-twinkling gloom canſt write,
And ſhadoweſt meaning with thy duſky veil!
What Poet ſings, and ſtrikes the ſtrings?
It was the mighty Theban ſpoke.
He from the ever-living lyre
With magick hand elicits fire.
Heard ye the din of modern rhimers bray?
It was cool M—n; or warm G—y,
Involv'd in tenfold ſmoke.
[274]I. 2.
The ſhallow fop in antick veſt
Tir'd of the beaten road,
Proud to be ſingularly dreſt,
Changes, with every changing moon, the mode.
Say ſhall not then the heav'n born Muſes too
Variety purſue?
Shall not applauding criticks hail the vogue?
Whether the muſe the ſtyle of Cambria's ſons,
Or the rude gabble of the Huns,
Or the broader dialect
Of Caledonia ſhe affect,
Or take, Hibernia, thy ſtill ranker brogue?
I. 3.
On this terreſtrial ball
The tyrant Faſhion, governs all.
She, fickle goddeſs, whom, in days of yore,
The ideot Moria, on the banks of Seine,
Unto an antick fool, hight Andrew, bore.
Long ſhe paid him with diſdain,
And long his pangs in ſilence he conceal'd;
At length, in happy hour, his love-ſick pain
On thy bleſt Calends, April, he reveal'd.
From their embraces ſprung,
Ever changing, ever ranging,
Faſhion, goddeſs ever young.
[275]II. 1.
Perch'd on the dubious height, ſhe loves to ride,
Upon a weather-cock, aſtride:
Each blaſt that blows, around ſhe goes,
While nodding o'er her creſt,
Emblem of her magic pow'r,
The light Cameleon ſtands confeſt,
Changing it's hues a thouſand times an hour.
And in a veſt is ſhe array'd,
Of many a dancing moon-beam made,
Nor zoneleſs is her waiſt:
But fair and beautiful, I ween,
As the Ceſtus-cinctur'd Queen,
Is with the rainbow's ſhadowy girdle brac'd.
II. 2.
She bids purſue the fav'rite road
Of lofty cloud-capt Ode.
Meantime each bard, with eager ſpeed,
Vaults on the Pegaſean Steed:
Yet not that Pegaſus of yore
Which th' illuſtrious Pindar bore,
But one of nobler breed.
High blood and youth his luſty veins inſpire.
[...]
[276]From Tottipontimoy he came;
Who knows not, Tottipontimoy, thy name?
The Bloody-ſhoulder'd Arab was his fire.
*His White-noſe. He on fam'd Doncaſtria's plains
Reſign'd his fated breath:
In vain for life the ſtruggling courſer ſtrains:
Ah! who can run the race with death?
The tyrant's ſpeed, or man or ſteed,
Strives all in vain to fly:
He leads the chace, he wins the race,
We ſtumble, fall, and die.
Third from Whitenoſe ſprings
Pegaſus, with eagle wings;
Light o'er the plain as dancing cork,
With many a bound he beats the ground,
While all the turf with acclamation rings.
He won Northampton, Lincoln, Oxford, York:
He too Newmarket won!
There Granta's ſon
Seized on the ſteed;
And thence him led (ſo fate decreed)
[277]To where old Cam, renown'd in poet's ſong,
With his dark and inky waves,
Either bank in ſilence laves,
Winding ſlow his ſluggiſh ſtreams along.
III. 1.
What Stripling neat, of viſage ſweet,
In trimmeſt guiſe array'd
Firſt the neighing ſteed aſſay'd?
His hand a taper ſwitch adorns, his heel
Sparkles refulgent with elaſtick ſteel:
The whiles he wins his whiffling way,
Prancing, ambling, round and round,
By hill and dale, and mead, and greenſwerd gay;
Till ſated with the pleaſing ride,
From the lofty ſteed diſmounting
He lies along, enwrapt in conſcious pride,
By gurgling rill or cryſtal fountain.
III. 2.
Lo! next a Bard, ſecure of praiſe,
His ſelf-complacent countenance diſplays.
His broad muſtachios, ting'd with golden die,
Flame, like a meteor, to the troubled air.
Proud his demeanor, and his eagle eye
O'er hung with laviſh lid, yet ſhone with glorious glare.
[278]The grizzle grace
Of buſhy peruke ſhadow'd o'er his face.
In large wide boots, whoſe ponderous weight
Would ſink each other wight of modern date,
He rides, well pleas'd. So large a pair
Not Garangantua's ſelf might wear:
Not He, of nature fierce and cruel,
Who, if we truſt to antient ballad,
Devour'd three pilgrims in a fallad;
Not He of fame germane, hight Pantagruel.
III. 3.
Accoutred thus, th' adventrous Youth
Seeks not the level lawn, or velvet mead,
Faſt by whoſe ſide clear ſtreams meandring creep;
But urges on amain the fiery ſteed
Up Snowdon's ſhaggy ſide, or Cambrian rock uncouth;
Where the venerable herd
Of goats, with long and ſapient beard,
And wanton kidlings their blithe revels keep.
Now up the mountain ſee him ſtrain!
Now down the vale he's toſt:
Now flaſhes on the ſight again,
Now in the palpable obſcure quite loſt.
IV. 1.
Man's feeble race eternal dangers wait,
With high or low, all, all, is woe,
Diſeaſe, miſchance, pale fear, and dubious fate.
[279]But o'er every peril bounding,
Ambition views not all the ills ſurrounding,
And, tiptoe on the mountain's ſteep,
Reflects not on the yawning deep.
IV. 2.
See ſee, he ſoars! with mighty wings outſpread,
And long reſounding mane,
The Courſer quits the plain.
Aloft in air, ſee, ſee him bear
The Bard, who ſhrouds
His lyrick glory in the clouds,
Too fond to ſtrike the ſtars with lofty head!
He topples headlong from the giddy height,
Deep in the Cambrian gulph immerg'd in endleſs night.
IV. 3.
O Steed Divine! what daring ſpirit
Rides thee now? tho' he inherit
Nor the pride, nor ſelf opinon,
Which elate the Mighty Pair,
Each of taſte the fav'rite minion,
Prancing thro' the deſart air;
By help mechanick of Equeſtrian block,
Yet ſhall he mount, with claſſick houſings grac'd,
And all unheedful of the critick mock,
Drive his light courſer o'er the bounds of taſte.

ODE TO OBLIVION.

[280]
I.
*PARENT of Eaſe! Oblivion old,
Who lov'ſt thy dwelling place to hold,
Where ſcepter'd Pluto keeps his dreary ſway,
Whoſe ſullen pride the ſhiv'ring ghoſts obey!
Thou, who delighteſt ſtill to dwell
By ſome hoar and moſs-grown cell,
At whoſe dank foot Cocytus joys to roll,
Or Styx' black ſtreams, which even Jove controul!
Or if it ſuit thy better will
To chuſe the tinkling weeping rill,
Hard by whoſe ſide the ſeeded poppy red
Heaves high in air his ſweeetly-curling head;
While creeping in meanders ſlow,
Lethe's drowſy waters flow,
And hollow blaſts, which never ceaſe to ſigh,
Hum to each care-ſtruck mind their lulla-lulla-by!
[281]A prey no longer let me be
To that goſſip, Memory,
Who waves her banners trim, and proudly flies,
To ſpread abroad her bribble-brabble lies!
With thee, Oblivion, let me go,
For Memory's a friend to woe;
With thee, Forgetfulneſs, fair ſilent queen,
The ſolemn ſtole of grief is never ſeen.
II.
All, all is thine. Thy pow'rful ſway
The throng'd poetick hoſts obey.
Tho' in the van of Mem'ry proud t'appear,
At thy command they darken in the rear.
What tho' the modern tragick ſtrain
For nine whole days protract thy reign,
Yet thro' the nine, like whelps of curriſh kind,
Scarcely it lives, weak, impotent, and blind.
Sacred to thee the crambo rhime,
The motley forms of pantomime:
For thee from Eunuch's throat ſtill loves to flow
The ſoothing ſadneſs of his warbled woe:
Each day to thee falls pamphlet clean:
Each month a new-born magazine:
[282]Hear then, O Goddeſs, hear thy votry's pray'r!
And if thou deign'ſt to take one moment's care,
Attend thy bard! who duly pays
The tribute of his votive lays;
Whoſe muſe ſtill offers at thy ſacred ſhrine;—
Thy bard who calls THEE His, and makes Him THINE.
O, ſweet Forgetfulneſs, ſupreme
Rule ſupine o'er ev'ry theme,
O'er each ſad ſubject, o'er each ſoothing ſtrain,
Of mine, O Goddeſs, ſtretch thine awful reign!
Nor let Mem'ry ſteal one note,
Which this rude hand to thee hath wrote!
So ſhalt thou ſave me from the poet's ſhame,
Tho' on the letter'd rubrick Dodſley poſt my name.
III.
O come! with opiate poppies crown'd,
Shedding ſlumbers ſoft around!
O come! Fat Goddeſs drunk with Laureat ſack!—
See where ſhe ſits on the benumb'd Torpedo's back!
Me, in thy dull Elyſium wrapt, O bleſs
With thy calm forgetfulneſs!
And gently lull my ſenſes all the while
With placid poems in the ſinking ſtile!
[283]Whether the Herring-Poet ſing,
Great Laureat of the fiſhes' king,
Or Lycophron prophetick rave his fill
Wrapt in the darker ſtrains of Johnny—;
Or if HE ſing, whoſe verſe affords
A bevy of the choiceſt words,
Who meets his Lady Muſe by moſs-grown cell,
Adorn'd with epithet and tinkling bell:
Theſe, Goddeſs, let me ſtill forget,
With all the dearth of Modern Wit!
So may'ſt thou gently o'er my youthful breaſt
Spread, with thy welcome hand, Oblivion's friendly veſt.

THE LAW STUDENT.
WRITTEN IN MDCCLVII.

[284]
Quid tibi cum Cirrha? quid cum Permeſſidos undâ?
Romanum propius divitiuſque forum eſt.
MART.
NOW Chriſt-Church left, and fixt at Lincoln's Inn,
Th' important ſtudies of the Law begin.
Now groan the ſhelves beneath th' unuſual charge
Of records, ſtatutes, and reports at large.
Each claſſick author ſeeks his peaceful nook,
And modeſt Virgil yields his place to Coke.
No more, ye bards, for vain precedence hope,
But even Jacob take the lead of Pope!
While the pil'd ſhelves ſink down on one another,
And each huge folio has its cumb'rous brother,
While, arm'd with theſe, the ſtudent views with awe
His rooms become the magazine of law,
Say whence ſo few ſucceed? where thouſands aim,
So few e'er reach the promis'd goal of fame?
[285]Say, why Caecilius quits the gainful trade
For regimentals, ſword, and ſmart cockade?
Or Sextus why his firſt profeſſion leaves
For narrower band, plain ſhirt, and pudding ſleeves?
The depth of Law aſks ſtudy, thought, and care;
Shall we ſeek theſe in rich Alonzo's heir?
Such diligence, alas! is ſeldom found
In the briſk heir to forty thouſand pound.
Wealth, that excuſes folly, ſloth creates;
Few, who can ſpend, e'er learn to get eſtates.
What is to him dry caſe, or dull report,
Who ſtudies faſhions at the Inns of Court,
And proves that thing of emptineſs and ſhow,
That mungrel, half form'd thing, a Temple-Beau?
Obſerve him daily ſauntring up and down,
In purple ſlippers, and in ſilken gown;
Laſt's night's debauch, his morning converſation,
The coming, all his evening preparation.
By Law let others toil to gain renown!
Florio's a gentleman, a man o'th' town.
He nor courts, clients, or the law regarding,
Hurries from Nando's down to Covent garden.
Yet he's a ſcholar;—mark him in the pit
With critick catcall ſound the ſtops of wit!
[286]Supreme at George's he harangues the throng,
Cenſor of ſtyle from tragedy to ſong:
Him ev'ry witling views with ſecret awe,
Deep in the Drama, ſhallow in the Law.
Others there are, who, indolent and vain,
Contemn the ſcience, they can ne'er attain:
Who write, and read, but all by fits and ſtarts,
And varniſh folly with the name of parts;
Truſt on to genius for they ſcorn to pore,
Till e'en that little genius is no more.
Knowledge in Law care only can attain,
Where honour's purchas'd at the price of pain.
If, loit'ring, up th' aſcent you ceaſe to climb,
No ſtarts of labour can redeem the time.
Induſtrious ſtudy wins by ſlow degrees;
True ſons of Coke can ne'er be ſons of eaſe.
There are, whom Love of Poetry has ſmit,
Who, blind to intereſt, arrant dupes to wit,
Have wander'd devious in the pleaſing road,
With Attick flowers and claſſick wreaths beſtrew'd:
Wedded to verſe, embrac'd the Muſe for life,
And ta'en, like modern bucks, their whores to wife.
Where'er the Muſe uſurps deſpotick ſway,
All other ſtudies muſt of force give way.
[287]Int'reſt in vain puts in her prudent claim,
Nonſuited by the pow'rful plea of fame.
As well you might weigh lead againſt a feather,
As ever jumble wit and law together.
On Littleton Coke gravely thus remarks,
(Remember this ye rhyming Temple Sparks!)
" In all our author's tenures, be it noted,
" This is the fourth time any verſe is quoted."
Which, 'gainſt the Muſe and Verſe, may well imply
What lawyers call a noli proſequi.
Well I remember oft My Lady ſaid,
(My Lady, whom ſure maxims ever led)
Turn Parſon, Colman! that's the way to thrive;
Your Parſons are the happieſt men alive.
Judges, there are but twelve, and never more,
But Stalls untold, and Biſhops twenty four.
Of pride and claret, ſloth and ven'ſon full,
Yon Prelate mark, right reverend and dull!
He ne'er, good man, need penſive vigils keep
To preach his audience once a week to ſleep;
On rich preferments battens at his eaſe,
Nor ſweats for tithes, as lawyers toil for fees.
No, cries My Lord: I know thee better far;
And cry ſtick cloſe; cloſe, Coley, to the Bar!
[288]If Genius warm thee, where can Genius call
For nobler action than in yonder Hall?
'Tis not enough each morn, on Term's approach,
To club your legal threepence for a coach;
Then at the Hall to take your ſilent ſtand,
With ink-horn and long note-book in your hand,
Marking grave ſerjeants cite each wiſe report,
And noting down ſage dictums from the Court,
With overwhelming brow, and law-learn'd face,
The Index of your book of Common-Place.
Theſe are mere drudges, that can only plod,
And tread the path their dull forefathers trod,
Doom'd thro' Law's maze, without a clue, to range,
From Second Vernon down to Second Strange.
Do thou uplift thine eyes to happier wits!
Dulneſs no longer on the Woolpack ſits;
No longer on the drawling droniſh herd
Are the firſt honours of the Law confer'd;
But they, whoſe fame reward's dus tribute draws,
Whoſe active merit challenges applauſe,
Like glorious beacons, are ſet high to view,
To mark the paths which Genius ſhould purſue.
[289]
O for thy ſpirit, Mansfield! at thy name
What boſom glows not with an active flame?
Alone from Jargon born to reſcue Law,
From Precedent, Grave Hum, and Formal Saw!
To ſtrip Chican'ry of its vain pretence,
And marry Common Law to Common Senſe!
Pratt! on thy lips perſuaſion ever hung!
Engliſh falls pure as Manna from thy tongue:
On thy voice Truth may reſt, and on thy plea
Unerring Henley found the juſt decree.
Henley! than whom to Hardwick's well-rais'd fame;
No worthier ſecond Royal George could name:
No lawyer of prerogative; no tool
Faſhion'd in black Corruption's pliant ſchool;
Form'd 'twixt the People and the Crown to ſtand,
And hold the ſcales of Right with even hand!
True to our hopes, and equal to his birth,
See, ſee in Yorke the force of lineal worth!
But why their ſev'ral merits need I tell?
Why on each honour'd ſage's praiſes dwell?
Wilmot how well his place, or Foſter fills?
Or ſhrewd ſenſe beaming from the eye of Willes?
[290]
Such while thou ſee'ſt the publick care engage,
Their fame increaſing with increaſing age,
Rais'd by true Genius, bred in Phaebus' ſchool,
Whoſe warmth of ſoul ſound judgment knew to cool;
—With ſuch illuſtrious proofs before your eyes,
Think not, my friend, you've too much wit to riſe!

THE ROLLIAD. AN HEROICK POEM.
WRITTEN IN MDCCLIX. Never before printed.

[291]
Prodigium canit, & triftes denuntiat iras,
Obſcaenamque Famem.
VIRGIL.

CANTO I.

THE Fatal Breakfaſt and the Cruel Fair
I ſing: Calliope, the verſe prepare!
Say, why ſuch rage inflam'd a Lady's ſoul
To rob the hungry ſtomach of it's ROLL?
Now 'gan the Sun the dappled eaſt t'adorn,
And troops of feather'd warblers hail'd the morn;
Briſk Chanticleer flew crowing from his bed,
And preſt Dame Partlet with the morning tread:
Ducks quack, hogs grunt, dogs howl, and horſes neigh,
With Nature's muſick uſh'ring in the day;
Sounds loſt, alas! too ſoon in ruder note
With clamour iſſuing from Atoſſa's throat.
[292]
Now ſounding thro' the houſe with dreadful knell
The loud-tongu'd clapper ſtrikes upon the bell.
The maid in haſte half huddling on her cloaths
The termagant, Sir John's fair partner, roſe.
She comes, her clamour ſtrikes all others dumb,
My Lady frowns, and all the houſe looks glum.
Some furious ravings in the kitchen paſt
The tardy Breakfaſt greets our eyes at laſt:
Three ſcraps of bread and butter ſad we ſee,
Two lumps of ſugar and ſix grains of tea.
Hunger, they ſay, thro' ſtony walls will break,
As bards write libels for a dinner's ſake.
Hunger all arts and ſciences can teach,
Makes lawyers plead, quacks kill, and parſons preach.
Hence, Couſin, roſe the workings in thy brain,
A better meal by ſtratagem to gain:
Butter'd by ſtealth, by ſtealth moſt ſlily got,
Smok'd on the board a French Roll, piping hot.
Pale as grim Ghoſt whoſe mealy aſpect ſhocks,
And red by turns as twenty Turkey-Cocks,
With eyes inflam'd, and leer malign, ſhe view'd
The dear-bought morſel of delicious food.
" And have I then ſo oft, enrag'd ſhe cried,
My longing ſoul its foremoſt wiſh denied?
[293]So oft have grudg'd a farthing's ſmall expence,
And ſhall another ſquander thus my pence?
This prudent proverb have I ne'er forgot,
A penny ſav'd is worth a penny got?
Have I ſtill held it for a maxim clear,
A pin per diem makes a groat per year?
And ſhall inſatiate Couſins ſhock my ſoul,
Appall'd at Ruin, and a Butter'd Roll?
And thou, voracious Sir, my greateſt curſe,
Whoſe monſtrous lux'ry daily ſhrinks my purſe,
Say, will not then our common fare go down
And muſt good bread be ſcorn'd becauſe 'tis Brown?"
Couſin, abaſh'd, now raiſing pert his head,
Look'd in My Lady's face, and thus he ſaid.
Tell me, good Madam, where's that mod'rate man
Who will not mend his lot when e'er he can?
Who will not for a palace ſlight a cot,
Or leave cold mutton for a ſlice of hot?
Where lofty Highgate haughtily looks down
On all the ſmoke-girt ſteeples of the town,
By an old wizard-ſage around my head
The branching Antlers of a Stag were ſpread.
There by thoſe Horns I ſwore, thoſe ſacred Horns,
A ſolemn oath no Chriſtian trav'ler ſcorns,
[294]Ne'er with unhallow'd tooth Brown Bread to bite,
When kinder fortune ſhould afford me White.
He ſaid, and feaſted on the luſcious diet,
Eat, ſays Sir John, Eat, Couſin, and Be Quiet.

CANTO II.

Once more the Sun his daily courſe began,
Once more ſhrill noiſes through the chambers ran,
Once more the ſcanty Breakfaſt was prepar'd,
Once more, O monſtrous! a French Roll appear'd.
Not Echo from her cave ſo deep reſounds
With the full cry of twenty packs of hounds;
Not cawing rooks, pies chatt'ring, ſcolding wives,
Cats mewing, grating ſaws, and grinding knives,
Not all Hell looſe, led on by Death and Sin,
E'er rent the ear with ſuch tremendous din!
" It is the Cauſe, it is the Cauſe, my Soul!"
Enrag'd, ſhe cry'd, and ſeiz'd the fatal Roll.
" Call! ring the bell! Ned! Thomas! Harry! Jack!
The Roll! Here! Seize it! Burn it! Take it back!"
[295]
Now thro' the ſtreets, like Bedlam fiend ſhe reels,
With all the village rabble at her heels.
So raving through Troy Town of old was ſeen
Ill fated Hecuba, the Mob-led Queen.
" Curſt be the man that ever eats, ſhe ſaid,
" And doubly curſt be He that gives him Bread!
" Bread, the prime cauſe whence all our evils flow,
" Which now to Bakers ſhall work bitter woe!"
Onwards ſhe went, whirl'd like a ſchoolboy's top,
Ent'ring with dreadful ſtride the Baker's ſhop.
The pliant paſte He well could knead and mould,
And better loaves no London Baker ſold;
But his old frame now tottering with years,
Deafneſs had clos'd the portal of his ears;
With murmurs vague th' imperfect ſenſe betray'd,
And ſounds uncertain to his ears convey'd.
Him did My Lady with rough queſtions greet,
And he reply'd, but ne'er gave anſwer meet.
Why Traitor!—Villain! why is this? ſhe ſaid,
Why doſt thou load me with ſuch heaps of Bread?
Is't not enough to ſend Brown Bread by Pecks?
And that the White my ſtately table decks,
But Rolls, vile Rolls, my quiet muſt perplex?
[296]
Madam, he cried, half hearing what ſhe ſaid,
I'm ſure no Baker e'er ſold better Bread.
And as for Rolls, not Brentford ſends ſo white,
Or Uxbridge Bakers make them half ſo light.
And doſt thou mock me then? vile ſlave, ſhe cried;
Madam, You're very welcome. He replied.
As on the kitchen-fire a boiler large
Heats by degrees it's elemental charge;
Firſt from the top a miſty ſteam it flings,
Warms, then ferments, then ſimmers, and then ſings;
Now foaming, raging, boiling, bubbling quick,
Scarce on the brim the rattling lid will ſtick:
So heated by degrees, inflam'd at laſt,
Full at his head a huge Peck Loaf ſhe caſt.
Ah Vixen Lady! as he fell he cried,
And the looſe tallies clatter'd at his ſide.
O for a Muſe to ſound the trump of war,
And all this dread encounter to declare!
How Bricks, Rolls, Cruſts, in thick confuſion flew,
Huge Pecks, Half-Pecks, and Quartern Loaves, they threw!
Now from within ran forth the Baker's Wife,
Aghaſt and trembling for her huſband's life.
[297]Revenge! ſhe cry'd, for ſweet Revenge I come:
My poor deaf huſband! have they ſtruck thee dumb?
Then greeting firſt with moſt uncourteous flap
My Lady's face, ſhe faſten'd on her cap:
Her own that inſtant felt my Lady's hand,
And face to face, and cap to cap they ſtand.
Pulling and rending, pinching, tearing, biting,
Now ſlap, now ſcratch, now ſcolding, and now fighting.
So have I ſeen in Jack o'Lanthorn quick,
Fierce Battle 'twixt a Baker and Old Nick:
Full cloſely each engag'd in deſp'rate hug,
This way the Baker, that the Devil tug;
Now here, now there, in conteſt moſt uncivil,
Pull Tom, pull Nick, pull Baker, and pull Devil.
Caetera Deſunt.

THE FABLE OF THE TREES.
Tueſday, May 3, 1763.

[]
‘—Arbores loquantur, non tantum ferae. PHAEDRUS.
ONCE on a time, when great Sir Oak
Held all the Trees beneath his yoke,
The Monarch, anxious to maintain
In peaceful ſtate his Sylvan reign,
Saw, to his ſorrow and diſtraction,
His ſubject trees take root in faction,
And, though late join'd in union hearty,
Now branching into ſhoots of party.
Each ſturdy ſtick of factious wood
Stood ſtiff and ſtout for Publick Good;
For Patriots ever, 'tis well known,
Seek other's welfare, not their own,
And all they undertake, you know,
Is meant pro Bono Publico.
The hardy Fir, from northern earth
Who took its name, and drew its birth,
[299]The Oak plac'd next him, to ſupport
His government, and grace his court.
The Fir, of an uncommon ſize,
Rearing his head unto the ſkies,
O'er topp'd his fellow-plants: his height
They view'd, and ſicken'd at the ſight:
With envy ev'ry fibre ſwell'd,
While in them the proud ſap rebell'd.
Shall then, they cried, the Aſh, the Elm,
The Beech, no longer rule the helm?
What! ſhall th' ignoble Fir, a plant
In tempeſt born and nurs'd in want,
From the black regions of the North,
And native famine, iſſue forth;
In this our happier ſoil take root,
And dare our birth-right to diſpute?
On this the fatal ſtorm began,
Confuſion through the Foreſt ran;
Miſchief in each dark ſhade was brewing,
And all betoken'd gen'ral ruin:
While each, to make their party good,
Brib'd the vile ſhrubs and Underwood:
And now, the Bramble and the Thiſtle
Sent forth Ode, Eſſay, and Epiſtle;
To which anon, with equal mettle,
Reply'd the Thorn, and Stinging-nettle!
[300]
What's to be done? or how oppoſe
The ſtorm which in the Foreſt roſe?
Grief ſhook the mighty Monarch's mind,
And his ſighs labour'd in the wind.
At length the tumult, ſtrife and quarrel,
Alarming the ſagacious Laurel,
His mind, unto the King he broke,
And thus addreſt him: Heart of Oak!
Sedition is on foot; make ready;
And fix your empire firm and ſteady.
Faction in vain ſhall ſhake the wood,
While you purſue the Gen'ral Good.
Fear not a foe, truſt not a friend,
Upon Yourſelf alone depend!
If not too partially allied
By fear or love to either ſide,
In vain ſhall jarring factions ſtrive,
Cabals in vain dark plots contrive.
Slave to no foe, dupe to no minion,
Maintain an equal juſt dominion:
So ſhall you ſtand by ſtorms unbroke,
And all revere the Royal Oak.

THE COBLER OF CRIPPLEGATE'S LETTER TO ROBERT LLOYD, A. M.
Firſt printed in the St. James's Magazine, May, 1763.

[301]
UNUS'D to Verſe, and tir'd Heav'n knows,
Of drudging on in heavy Proſe,
Day after day, year after year,
Which I have ſent the Gazetteer;
Now, for the firſt time, I eſſay
To write in your own eaſy way.
And now, O Lloyd, I wiſh I had
To go that road, your ambling pad;
While you, with all a Poet's pride,
On the Great Horſe of Verſe might ride.
You leave the road, that's rough and ſtony,
To pace and whiſtle, with your Poney;
Sad proof to us you're lazy grown,
And fear to gall your huckle-bone.
For he who rides a nag ſo ſmall,
Will ſoon we fear, ride none at all.
[302]
There are, and nought gives more offence,
Who have ſome fav'rite excellence,
Which evermore they introduce,
And bring it into conſtant uſe.
Thus Garrick ſtill in ev'ry part
Has Pauſe, and Attitude, and Start:
The Pauſe, I will allow, is good,
And ſo perhaps, the Attitude;
The Starts too fine: but if not ſcarce,
The Tragedy becomes a Farce.
I have too, pardon me, ſome quarrel,
With other branches of your Laurel.
I hate the ſtyle, that ſtill defends
Yourſelf, or praiſes all your friends,
As if the club of wits was met
To make eulogiums on the Set;
Say muſt the town for ever hear,
And no Reviewer deign to ſneer,
Of Thornton's Humour, Garrick's Nature,
And Colman's Wit, and Churchill's Satire?
Churchill who—let it not offend,
If I make free, though he's your friend;
And ſure we cannot want excuſe,
When Churchill's nam'd, for Smart Abuſe—
Churchill! who ever loves to raiſe,
On Slander's dung his muſhroom bays:
[303]The Prieſt, I grant, has ſomething clever,
A ſomething that will laſt for ever.
Let him, in part, be made your pattern,
Whoſe Muſe, now queen, and now a ſlattern,
Trick'd out in Roſciad rules the roaſt,
Turns trapes and trollops in the Ghoſt,
By turns, both tickles us, and warms,
And drunk or ſober, has her charms.
Garrick, to whom with lath and plaiſter,
You try to raiſe a fine pilaſter,
And found on Lear and Macbeth,
His monument e'en after death;
Garrick's a Dealer in grimaces,
A Haberdaſher of wry faces,
A Hypocrite, in all his ſtages,
Who laughs and cries for hire and wages;
As undertaker's men draw grief
From onion in their handkerchief,
Like real mourners cry and ſob,
And of their paſſions make a job.
And Colman too, that little ſinner,
That Eſſay-weaver, Drama-ſpinner,
Too much the Comick Sock will uſe,
For 'tis the Law muſt find him ſhoes.
[304]And though he thinks on Fame's wide ocean
He ſwims, and has a pretty motion,
Inform him, Lloyd, for all his grin,
That Harry Fielding holds his chin.
Now higher ſoar, my Muſe, and higher,
To Bonnel Thornton, hight Eſquire!
The only man, to make us laugh,
A very Peter Paragraph;
The grand conductor, and adviſer
In Chonicle and Advertiſer,
Who ſtill delights to run his rig
On Citizen and Perriwig!
Good ſenſe, I know, though daſh'd with oddity,
In Thornton is no ſcarce commodity:
Much learning too I can deſcry,
Beneath his perriwig doth lie.—
—I beg his pardon, I declare:
His grizzle's gone for greaſy hair,
Which now the Wag with eaſe can ſcrew
With dirty ribband in a queue—
But why neglect (his trade forſaking
For ſcribbling and for merry-making,)
With Tye to over-ſhade that brain,
Which might have ſhone in Warwick-lane?
Why not, with ſpectacles on noſe,
In chariot lazily repoſe,
[305]A formal, pompous, deep phyſician,
Himſelf a Sign-Poſt Exhibition?
But hold, my Muſe! you run a-head:
And where's the clue that ſhall unthread
The maze, wherein you are entangled?
While out of tune the bells are jangled,
Through rhyme's rough road that ſerve to deck
My jaded Pegaſus his neck.
My Muſe with Lloyd alone contends:
Why then fall foul upon his friends?
Unleſs to ſhew, like Handy-dandy,
Or Churchill's Ghoſt, or Triſtram Shandy,
Now here, now there, with quick progreſſion,
How ſmartly you can make digreſſion:
Your rambling ſpirit now confine,
And ſpeak to Lloyd in ev'ry line.
Tell me then, Lloyd, what is't you mean
By cobbling up a Magazine?
A Magazine, a wretched olio
Purloin'd from quarto and from folio,
From pamphlet, news-paper, and book,
Which toſt up by a monthly cook,
Borrows fine ſhapes, and titles new,
Of fricaſee, and rich ragoût,
Which Dunces dreſs as well as You.
[306]
Say, is't for You, your wit to coop,
And tumble through this narrow hoop?
The body thrives, and ſo the mind,
When both are free and unconfin'd;
But harneſs'd in, like hackney tit,
To run the monthly ſtage of wit,
The Racer ſtumbles in the ſhaft,
And ſhews he was not meant for draft.
Pot-bellied gluttons, ſlaves of taſte,
Who bind in leathern belt their waiſt,
Who lick their lips at ham or haunch,
But hate to ſee the ſtrutting paunch,
Full often rue the pain that's felt
From circumſcription of the belt:
Thus women too we ideots call,
Who lace their ſhapes too cloſe and ſmall.
Tight ſtays, they find, oft end in humps,
And take, too late, alas! to jumps.
The Chineſe ladies cramp their feet
Which ſeem indeed both ſmall and neat,
While the dear creatures laugh and talk,
And can do ev'ry thing—but walk;
Thus you "who trip it as you go
" On the light fantaſtic toe,"
And in the Ring are ever ſeen,
Or Rotten-Row of Magazine,
[307]Will cramp your Muſe in four-foot verſe,
And find at laſt your eaſe, your curſe.
Clio already humbly begs
You'd give her leave to ſtretch her legs;
For though ſometimes ſhe takes a leap,
Yet on All Fours ſhe can but creep.
While Namby-Pamby thus you ſcribble,
Your manly turns are merely fribble,
Pinn'd down, and ſickly, cannot vapour,
Nor dare to ſpring, or cut a caper.
Rouſe then, for ſhame, your ancient ſpirit!
Write a great work! a work of merit!
The conduct of your Friend examine,
And give a Prophecy of Famine;
Or like Yourſelf in days of yore,
Write Actors as you did before:
Write what may pow'rful friends create you,
And make your preſent friends all hate you.
Learn not a ſhuffling, ſhambling, pace,
But go erect with manly grace;
For Ovid ſays, and pray thee heed it,
Os homini ſublime dedit.
But if you ſtill waſte all your prime
In ſpinning Lilliputian Rhyme,
Too long your genius will lie fallow,
And Robert Lloyd prove Robert Shallow.

TO ANY MINISTER OR GREAT MAN.
Saturday, May 4, 1765.

[308]
WHETHER you lead the Patriot band,
Or in the claſs of Courtiers ſtand,
Or prudently prefer
The Middle Courſe, with equal zeal
To ſerve both King and Common-weal,
Your Grace, my Lord, or Sir!
Know Miniſter! whate'er your plan,
Whate'er your politicks, Great Man!
You muſt expect detraction:
Though of clean hand and honeſt heart,
Your greatneſs muſt expect to ſmart
Beneath the rod of faction.
Like blockheads, eager in diſpute,
The Mob, that many-headed brute,
All bark and bawl together:
For Continental Meaſures ſome,
And ſome cry, keep your troops at home!
And ſome are pleas'd with neither.
[309]Lo! a Militia guards the land;
Thouſands applaud your ſaving hand,
And hail you their protector;
While thouſands cenſure and defame,
And brand you with the hideous name
Of ſtate-quack or projector.
Are active, vig'rous means prefer'd?
Lord! what harangues are hourly heard
Of waſted blood and treaſure!
Then all for enterprize and plot:
And pox o'this unmeaning Scot!
If cautious be your meaſure.
Corruption's influence you deſpiſe;
Theſe lift your glory to the ſkies,
Thoſe pluck your glory down;
So ſtrangely diff'rent is the note
Of ſcoundrels that have right to vote,
And ſcoundrels that have none.
Ye then who guide the Car of State,
Scorning the Rabble's idle prate,
Proceed as ye deſign'd;
In rugged ways, the reins and ſteeds
Alone the ſkilful driver heeds,
Nor ſtays to cut behind.

FRAGMENT OF A LOVE ELEGY.
Saturday, May 11, 1765.

[310]
CURSE on thoſe hours, which once I us'd to bleſs,
Hours that for ever on my memory preſs,
When my young heart, awake to honeſt love,
Firſt caught th' infection Time can ne'er remove!
No coxcomb, proud to charm an artleſs maid;
No rake, that wiſh'd her innocence betray'd;
No wordling, whoſe mean ſoul, reſign'd to pelf,
Courted vile gold; but fond of her herſelf,
To win her heart I made my only care,
And once believ'd I had an int'reſt there.
Hap'ly I had: and yet, oh ſad reverſe!
To loſe that intereſt, made it more my curſe.
Why didſt thou, Fortune, throw me in her way,
Juſt long enough to ſteal my ſoul away?
Or why, that done, did adverſe fate ordain,
Diſtant, as North from South, we ſhould remain?
And why, O why, did abſence, fickle Fair,
Root from thy heart what Love had planted there?
[311]That day I well remember, when I firſt
Heard my doom ſeal'd:—That day be ever curſt!
Long had I thought my ſoul's firſt wiſhes croſt,
Long, long, 'tis true, had giv'n up all for loſt;
Yet ſtill, in ſpite of Reaſon's ſage controul,
Some rays of hope ſhot faintly through my ſoul.

MOTHER SHIPTON,
A Halfpenny Ballad to the Tune of NANCY DAWSON.
Tueſday, January 8, 1771.

I.
OF all the pretty Pantomimes,
That have been ſeen or ſung in rhimes,
Since famous Johnny Rich's times,
There's none like Mother Shipton.
She pleaſes folks of every claſs;
She makes her Swans and Ducklings paſs;
She ſhews her Hog, ſhe ſhews her Aſs*;
Oh charming Mother Shipton!
[312]II.
Near to the famous Dropping Well
She firſt drew breath, as records tell,
And had good beer and ale to ſell,
As ever tongue was tipt on:
Her Dropping Well itſelf is ſeen,
Quaint Goblins hobble round their Queen,
And little Fairies tread the Green,
Call'd forth by Mother Shipton.
III.
Oh London is a charming place!
Yet grumble not, ye Critick Race,
Though Manſion-Houſe is ſeen to grace
The ſtreets in Mother Shipton!
You think a blunder you deſcry:
Yet you might ſee with half an eye
'Tis Mother Shipton's Prophecy—
Oh charming Mother Shipton!
IV.
Come jolly Tars, and Sailors ſtaunch,
Oh come with us and ſee the Launch!
'Twill feaſt your eye, and fill your paunch,
As done by Mother Shipton.
[313]The ſhores give way the hulk that prop—
Huzza! the ſhip is launch'd—and pop!
'Tis turn'd into a Baker's Shop—
Oh charming Mother Shipton!
V.
Then after ſeveral wonders paſt,
To Yorkſhire all return at laſt,
And in a Coal-pit they are eaſt—
Oh wond'rous Mother Shipton!
Yet ſhe redeems them every ſoul:
And here's the moral of the whole—
'Tis Mother Shipton brings the Cole:
Oh charming Mother Shipton!

EPITAPH On WILLIAM POWELL.
Saturday, October 12, 1771.

[314]

THE Monument repreſents Fame holding a Medallion with a Profile of POWELL, over which is the following Inſcription.

WILLIAM POWELL, ESQ.
One of the Patentees of the Theatre Royal,
Covent Garden,
Died the 3d of July, 1769,
Aged 33 years.

His Widow cauſed this monument to be erected, as well to perpetuate his memory, as her own irretrievable loſs of the beſt of Huſbands, Fathers, and Friends.

[315]Beneath the above figure are the following lines, and ſignature.

BRISTOL! to worth and genius ever juſt,
To thee our POWELL's dear remains we truſt.
Soft as the ſtream thy ſacred ſprings impart,
The milk of human kindneſs warm'd his heart;
That heart which ev'ry tender feeling knew,
The ſoil where Pity, Love, and Friendſhip grew.
Oh! let a faithful friend with grief ſincere
Inſcribe his tomb, and drop the heart-felt tear,
Here reſt his Praiſe, here found his nobleſt Fame!
—All elſe a Bubble, or an empty Name.
G. COLMAN.

THE CONTENTED CUCKOLD.
Firſt printed in the St. JAMES's CHRONICLE, Saturday, March 28, 1767.
EPIGRAM.

[316]
HARRY with Johnny's wife intrigues,
And all the world perceives it:
John forms with Harry ſuch cloſe leagues,
Who'd think that he believes it?
Contented Cuckold! but, alas,
This is poor Johnny's curſe:
If he don't ſee it, he's an Aſs;
And if he does, he's worſe.

THE GAME AT LOO.
AN EPIGRAM.

[317]
WHAT tho' I hold of Trumps a Fluſh,
And boaſt a friend in PAM?
Yet I can own without a bluſh,
That I the loſer am.
Alas, this happens ev'ry day,
And is each night renew'd:
For who with H—rr—ngt—n can play,
And fail of being LOO'D?

THE THREE WITCHES AT THE JUBILEE MASQUERADE.
AN EPIGRAM.

[318]
BEHOLD the Witches Three!
Who's She?—Who's She!—Who's She?
'Tis Pembroke, Payne, and Crewe.
In ev'ry breaſt they raiſe ſtrange ſtorms,
More real ſorc'ry in thoſe forms,
Than any Shakeſpeare drew!
Extempore.
END OF VOL. II.

Appendix A SCHOOL LIBRARY, AT DR. CHARLES BURNEY's, GREENWICH, KENT.

[]
  • I. EVERY SUBSCRIBER ſhall be allowed the uſe of one volume, at a time, which he may change on the days appointed for opening the library. For general convenience, however, he muſt not keep it longer than a week; nor muſt it, on any pretence, be brought from the ſubſcribers deſk or locker, at improper ſeaſons, nor muſt it ever be uſed, in improper places.
  • II. EVERY SUBSCRIBER, who, on the day appointed for changing the books, comes before his number is called, or who behaves improperly, ſhall give his book into the collection; and will not be allowed another, till the next time of opening the library.
  • III. EVERY SUBSCRIBER, whoſe book is not covered, when he receives it, when he uſes it, or when he returns it, ſhall not be allowed any book, on the two next days, on which the library is open.
  • IV. EVERY SUBSCRIBER is to be reſponſible for the book lent to him. If it be inked, torn, or in any way injured, he muſt forfeit ONE SHILLING AND SIX PENCE: If it be left in ſchool, or in any other place, he muſt forfeit SIX PENCE; and if it be loſt, he muſt pay ſuch a ſum, as will replace it.
  • [2]V. EVERY SUBSCRIBER, who borrows or lends any volume, belonging to the library, ſhall loſe the benefit of his ſubſcription, for three months.
  • VI. EVERY SUBSCRIBER, who reads his book fronting the fire, or leaning on the iron guard, which muſt inevitably ſpoil the binding, ſhall forfeit ONE SHILLING, towards diſcharging the bookbinder's account.
  • VII. EVERY SUBSCRIBER, who neglects to return his book, when he goes out, provided he ſtays all night, ſhall loſe his ſubſcription for one week; and, for a fortnight, if he carries his book out with him.
  • VIII. EVERY SUBSCRIBER, who incurs the penalty of a forfeit, if he does not pay it directly, ſhall have it deducted from his allowance; and he will not be conſidered as a ſubſcriber, until the whole ſum is paid, which ſhall be appropriated to the uſe of the library.
  • IX. All the books ſhall be returned to the library, in the week preceding the holidays.
  • X. As theſe REGULATIONS are eſtabliſhed, in order to preſerve the books, and to render the COLLECTION of real ſervice. it is hoped, if any of them are violated, that EVERY SUBSCRIBER will make it a point of honour to mention the names of thoſe, who infringe them, to ſome of the Maſters.
Notes
*
—quand l'heure prefixe
Changea MADAME a MONSIEUR Conculix.
Voltaire's PUCELLE.
*
Nobody can have a truer veneration for the Poetical Genius of Dryden, than the Writer of theſe Reflections; but ſurely that Genius is no where ſo much obſcured, notwithſtanding ſome tranſient gleams, as in his Plays; of which he had himſelf no great opinion, ſince the only plea he ever urged in their favour, was, that the town had ever received with applauſe Plays equally bad. Nothing, perhaps, but the notion of Heroick Plays, could have carried the immediate ſucceſſors to the Old Claſs of Writers into ſuch ridiculous contradictions to nature. That I may not appear ſingular in my opinion of Dryden's Dramatick Pieces, I muſt beg leave to refer the Reader to the Rambler, No. 125, where that judicious Writer has produced divers inſtances from Dryden's Plays, ſufficient (to uſe the Rambler's own language) to awaken the moſt torpid riſibility.
*
‘We hope, that they outliving him, and he not having the fate common with ſome, to be Exequutor to his own writings, &c. [Dedication of Shakeſpeare's Works by Heminge and Condell. ‘It had been a thing, we confeſſe, worthy to have been wiſhed that the Author himſelf had lived to have ſet forth, and overſeene his own writings; but ſince it has been ordained otherwiſe, and he by death departed from that right, we pray you doe not envy his friends, the office of their care and paine, to have collected and publiſhed them. [Preface of Heminge and Condell.
*
Their orthography, &c.] To this article our anceſtors ſeem to have afforded very little attention: Ingenions for ingenuous, alter for altar, cozen for couſin, deſert for defart, talents for talons, then for than, &c. &c. continually occur in the old books. Nor does there ſeem to have been any greater regard paid to proper names; one of our Poets, for inſtance, we find called Fleatcher, Flecher, and Fletcher; and the other, Beamont, Beamount, and Beaumont. The name of Shakeſpeare is ſpelt at leaſt a dozen ways. We are told, in the firſt note on the Dunciad of ‘"an autograph of Shakeſpeare himſelf, whereby it appeared that he ſpelt his own name without the firſt e."’ Yet even this autograph is not deciſive. In the Regiſter-book at Stratford upon Avon, the name of the family is regularly entered Shakſpere. In the Poet's own will, which now lies in the Prerogative-Office, Doctor's Commons, his name is ſpelt THREE different ways. In the body of the will it is always written Shackſpere: This, however, may be aſcribed to the Lawyer. The will conſiſts of three ſheets, the firſt of which is legibly ſubſcribed Shackſpere; the two others Shakſpeare. It muſt be acknowledged that the hand-writing, as well as ſituation of the firſt ſignature, is different from that of the two following; but it appears extraordinary that a ſtranger ſhould attempt to falſify a ſignature, which is uſually aſcribed to each ſheet for the ſake of giving authenticity to ſo ſolemn an inſtrument, and is, therefore, always taken to be the hand-writing of the teſtator. Mr. Garrick, however, had in his poſſeſſion the leaſe of a houſe formerly ſituated in Black-Friars, and but lately taken down on account of the new bridge, which belonged to that Poet. As a party to that leaſe he ſigns his name Shakſpeare; and the firſt ſyllable of his name is now pronounced in his native county, Warwickſhire, with the ſhort a, Sh̄ak- and not Sh̄akeſpeare. On the other hand, it muſt be confeſſed, that the dialect of that county is more provincial than claſſical, and we believe that all the families, who are now known by the Poet's name, both ſpell and pronounce it Sh̄akeſpeare; which indeed ſeems moſt reconcilable to etimology, if etimology be at all concerned in ſo capricious a circumſtance. Many of the quartos publiſhed in his life-time, not only followed this mode of ſpelling, but ſeemed nicely to mark the proper pronunciation, by printing his name in the title page with a Hyphen between the two ſyllables that compoſe it, thus, SHAKE-SPEARE. His cotemporary Jonſon, as well as Milton and Dryden his ſucceſſors, adhered to the ſame orthography. Every thing, however trivial, intereſts an Engliſh reader, from the relation it bears to that Great Poet; which is the only excuſe we have to offer for ſo long a note on a point of ſo little importance.
*
Mr. Farmer cloſes theſe general teſtimonies of Shakeſpeare's hav [...] been only indebted to nature, by ſaying, ‘"He came out of her hand, [...] ſome one elſe expreſſes it, like Pallas out of Jove's head, at full gro [...] and mature."’ It is whimſical enough, that this ſome one elſe, wh [...] expreſſion is here quoted to countenance the general notion of Shakeſpeare's want of literature, ſhould be no other than myſelf. Mr. Farmer does [...] chuſe to mention where he met with this expreſſion of ſome one elſe; [...] ſome one elſe does not chuſe to mention where he dropt it.
In defence of the various reading of this paſſage, given in the preface to the laſt edition of Shakeſpeare, ‘"ſmall Latin, and no Greek,"’ Mr. Farmer tells us, that ‘"it was adopted above a century ago by W. Towers, in a panegyrick on Cartwright."’ Surely, Towers having ſaid that Cartwright had no Greek, is no proof that Ben Jonſon ſaid ſo of Shakeſpeare.
*
‘Comme il y a un age propre a l'etude des ſciences, il y en a un pour bien ſaiſir l'uſage du monde.’
*
‘Introduiſez une jeune homme de vingt ans dans le Monde: bien conduit, il ſera dans un an plus aimable & plus judicieuſement poli, que celui qu'on y aura nourri des ſon enfance: car le premier etant capable de ſentir les raiſons de tous lés precédés relatifs a l'âge, a l'état, au ſexe, qui conſtituent cet uſage, les peut reduire en principes, et les etendre au cas non prévus, au lieu que l'autre n'ayant que ſa routine pour toute régle eſt embaraſſéſi tot qu'on l'y ſort.’
*
The Tirocinium forms part of a collection of poems by W. Cowper, Eſq. one of which poems is The Taſk, a moſt admirable work in blank verſe, which gives a moſt promiſing earneſt of the author's intended Tranſlation of Homer in that meaſure.
*
Some curious readers have in vain ſearched the Henriade of Voltaire for theſe lines. It would have been equally vain to ſearch the reſt of his works, or thoſe of any other French author. It is indeed impoſſible that ſuch a couplet could have found a place in the Epick Poem, from which they are pretendedly cited. And if the writer had not heard them gravely quoted as lines of Voltaire, he ſhould have thought it needleſs to mention that the French diſtich, and the free tranſlation, both owe their origin to the writer of Hippolitus.
*
The author is either miſtaken in this place, or has elſe indulged himſelf in a very unwarrantable poetical licence. Whitenoſe was not the ſire but a ſon of the Godolphin Arabian. See my Calendar. HE [...]
*
According to Lillaeus who beſtows the parental function on Oblivion.‘Verba OBLIVISCENDI regunt GENITIVUM. Lib. xiii. Cap. 8.There is a ſimilar paſſage in Buſbaeus.
*
Exhibited in the Pantomime.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Zitationsvorschlag für dieses Objekt
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5303 Prose on several occasions accompanied with some pieces in verse By George Colman pt 2. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-5E13-6